UC-NRLF 
 
FARMING 
 
 FOR 
 
 PLEASURE AND PROFIT. 
 
 THIRD SECTION. 
 
 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
FARMING 
 
 FOR 
 
 PLEASURE AND PROFIT 
 
 THIRD SECTION. 
 
 Tree-Planting . 
 
 For Ornamentation or Profit, suitable to every Soil 
 and Situation. 
 
 BY 
 
 ARTHUR ROLAND. 
 
 EDITED BY WILLIAM H. A B LETT. 
 
 CHAPMAN AND HALL, 193, PICCADILLY, W, 
 
 1879. 
 [All rights reset wd.} 
 

 Q 
 
 CKARLES DICKENS AND EVANS, 
 CRYSTAL PALACE PRESS. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 The " Bishoppe of Lyncolne's Translation out of Frenshe 
 into Englyshe" Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton's plan- 
 tations near the Yarmouth Roads Plantations in 
 Morayshire Mr. Grigor's Account Seaside Planting 
 at the Gulf of Gascony Careless Planting Soft- 
 wooded Trees Osiers Osiers on the Banks of the 
 Severn and Thames Overflow of the Thames and the 
 Embankment of the River Steamboats on the Thames 
 Osier Plantations very durable and a Source of 
 large Profit Action of Light upon Osiers Kinds must 
 be selected to suit various Soils The London Clay 
 injurious to Osiers Formation of Osier Beds Small 
 Osiers grown in France Mending Osier Plantations 
 The Common Osier The Spaniard The French 
 The New Kind The Hollander The Gelster The 
 Green-leaved Osier The Brown Rod The Bitter 
 Ornard The Blunt-leaved Ornard Osier Plantations 
 on the Holkham Estate ... i 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 Trees which are most suited to damp Situations The 
 Duke of Bedford's "SalictumWoburnense" The Goat 
 
 330275 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Willow Bark of the Willow astringent Embanking 
 The White or Huntingdon Willow Russell's or 
 the Bedford Willow Johnson's Willow Large 
 Willow at Sion American Weeping Willow Kil- 
 marnock Weeping Willow The Alder Wood of the 
 Alder used in making Fish-barrels The Alder an 
 Agent for reclaiming Land Planting The Poplar 
 Cobbett and the Poplar Tree Prince Puckler 
 Muskau's Opinion The Lombardy Poplar Poplars 
 on the Continent and Poplar Fences Black Italian 
 Poplar The Gray Poplar The White Poplar- 
 White Egyptian Poplar The Trembling-leaved 
 Poplar or Aspen The Balsam Poplar The Ontario 
 Poplar The Lime or Linden Attempt to Assassi- 
 nate the German Emperor The Horse Chestnut 
 Scarlet-flowering Chestnut 1 8 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 Broad-leaved Trees Trees as Landscape Ornaments 
 Influence of Climate Planting in the Sixteenth 
 Century Turner's " Herbal " Gerrard's Catalogue 
 and Physic-garden in Holborn Sir Hans Sloane's 
 Physic-garden at Chelsea Dr. Compton, Bishop of 
 London Planting greatly stimulated The " Hortus 
 Kewensis" Trees introduced by Douglas The Ash 
 The Beech Old Tree in Windsor Forest Indis- 
 position of English Farmers to turn their Attention 
 to Agricultural Manufactures The Birch The Elm 
 The Mountain or Wych Elm The Huntingdon 
 Elm Cork-barked Elm American Elm Curled- 
 leaved Elm Variegated Elm Weeping Elm Apti- 
 tude of the Elm to "sport," or vary from Seed The 
 Chestnut Tree valuable as Coppice The Timber 
 chiefly valuable when young Derivation of its Name 
 
CONTENTS. vii 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Grown in Spain for its Fruit Brought to Europe 
 by the Greeks from Sardis Largest and oldest Chest- 
 nut Tree in the World Great Chestnut of Tortworth 
 Raising Trees from Seed Ornamental Varieties ... 39 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Broad-leaved Trees continued The Hornbeam The 
 Locust Tree Cobbett and the Locust Tree The Oak 
 Acorns all bear a Family Likeness The Oak suc- 
 ceeds in various Soils Roots of the Oak penetrate 
 the Ground deeply The Oak in exposed Situations 
 Lammas shoots of the Oak Sowing Acorns The 
 Site of Felled Oaks good for Coppice Larch and Oak 
 grow well together The Parliament Oak The 
 Mossy-cupped or Turkey Oak The Fulham Oak- 
 Turner's Evergreen Oak The Common Evergreen 
 Oak The Cork Tree Large Tree at Mamhead 
 Nut Galls Red, White, and Black American Oaks 
 The Plane Tree The Eastern Plane The Western 
 Plane The Maple Acer Pseudo-platanus The 
 Mock Plane or SycamoreThe Sugar Maple The 
 Norway Maple The Striped-barked Maple The 
 Red or Scarlet Maple The Walnut Tree Royal or 
 Common Walnut The Black Walnut of America 
 The Gray Walnut 67 
 
 CHAPTER V. 
 
 Cone-bearing or Resinous Trees adapted for cold elevated 
 Districts Eighty Years for a Scotch Pine to arrive at 
 Perfection, but only forty for Larch The Pine Tree 
 The Scotch Pine Forest of Glenmore Large 
 Plank presented to the Duke of Gordon The Corsican 
 
viii CONTENTS. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Pine The Black Pine of Austria The Cluster Pine 
 The Weymouth Pine Dwarf Pines Gigantic or 
 Lambert Pine Varieties of American Pine The 
 Heavy- wooded Pine Long-leaved Indian Pine The 
 Cembrian Pine The Lofty or Bhotan Pine The 
 Stone Pine The Larch Parkinson and Evelyn 
 mention the Larch Account by the Highland Society 
 The Larch fosters the springing up of the natural 
 Grasses Spruce Firs The Norway Spruce 
 Douglas's Spruce Fir The Black Spruce Fir The 
 Hemlock Spruce Fir The White American Spruce 
 The Khutrow Spruce The Silver Fir Common 
 Silver Fir Balm of Gilead Silver Fir The Cedar- 
 Elliot Warburton's visit to Lebanon The Indian 
 Cedar Appropriate Trees for various Situations 
 Grafting Flowering Thorns 99 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Planting for Ornamentation Preparation of the Soil 
 Trees for Shelter and Seclusion Ornamental Trees 
 Grafting Varieties of Thorns Trees for Avenues The 
 Hazel The Elder The Laburnum The Cherry 
 Tree The Laurel The Sweet Bay The Portugal 
 Laurel The Laurel Cherry The Portugal Laurel 
 Cherry The Yew Tree The Foliage of the Yew Tree 
 poisonous to Cattle Yew Timber very durable The 
 Upright or Irish Yew Juniper The Common Juniper 
 The Incense-bearing or Spanish Juniper The Vir- 
 ginian Juniper The Common Savin The Bermudas 
 Cedar The Spindle Tree The Common Spindle 
 Tree The Broad-leaved Spindle Tree The Mountain 
 Ash or Rowan Tree The Service Tree The Holly... 138 
 
FARMING FOR PLEASURE & PROFIT. 
 
 THIRD SECTION. 
 
 TREE -PLANTING. 
 
TREE -PLANTING. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 The " Bishoppe of Lyncolne's Translation out of Frenshe into Englyshe " 
 Sir Thomas Fowell Buxton's Plantations near the Yarmouth 
 Roads Plantations in Morayshire Mr. Grigor's Account Sea-side 
 Planting at the Gulf of Gascony Careless Planting Soft-wooded 
 Trees Osiers Osiers on the Banks of the Severn and Thames 
 Overflow of the Thames and the Embankment of the River Steam- 
 boats on the Thames Osier Plantations very durable and a Source 
 of large Profit Action of Light upon Osiers Kinds must be 
 selected to suit various Soils The London Clay injurious to Osiers 
 Formation of Osier Beds Small Osiers grown in France 
 Mending Osier Plantations The Common Osier The Spaniard 
 The French The New Kind The Hollander The Gelster 
 The Green-leaved Osier The Brown Rod The Bitter Ornard 
 The Blind-leaved Ornard Osier Plantation on the Holkham 
 Estate. 
 
 THE first work known to have been written in 
 England upon an exclusively agricultural subject, is 
 a small tract, " whyche Mayster Groshede, sometyme 
 Bishoppe of Lyncolne, made and translated out of 
 Frenshe into Englyshe." There is no date attached 
 to it, but it is supposed to have been accurately fixed 
 as belonging to the year 1500. It is a mere trans- 
 lation of a work which treats chiefly upon planting 
 and grafting ; and I mention the fact because, while 
 works on general husbandry have been multiplied 
 
 B 2 
 
4 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 exceedingly, there are comparatively few which treat 
 upon the planting and management of trees separately, 
 in a popular or " handy " form. 
 
 There are many very excellent works upon trees, 
 from the time of Evelyn downwards, but they are 
 mostly very expensive, and out of the reach of the 
 "million;" and the subject does not appear to have 
 received the amount of attention, at the hands of 
 writers who are well fitted to deal with it, which its 
 great importance deserves. 
 
 Of late years, too, arboriculture has struck out for 
 itself distinct paths, amongst the most remarkable of 
 which, perhaps, is sea-side planting, which, fifty years 
 or so ago, was looked upon as an eccentric fancy, not 
 likely to become of any practical value to those who 
 attempted it. But since the formation of the Earl of 
 Leicester's woods, and those of Sir Thomas Fowell 
 Buxton, on the northern extremity of the county of 
 Norfolk, on the cliffs near that part known as the 
 Yarmouth Roads, the method has become an estab- 
 lished fact, which speaks for itself ; and upon the spot 
 where the proprietor was once told by a successful 
 planter, "that he might as well plant his walking- 
 stick upon it, as anything else," plantations now 
 boldly approach the sides of the German Ocean ; and 
 the coastguard men of the district have their look-out 
 from the midst of a sylvan bower, which before was 
 bleak and desolate in the extreme. 
 
 I shall treat again upon this subject as I proceed, 
 but I wish to point out in the first place, the 
 necessity of a correct appropriation of the various 
 kinds or description of trees to suit certain soils, and 
 situations. 
 
REPORT BY THE LATE MR. JOHN GRIGOR. 5 
 
 Many extensive tracts of land adjoining the sea, 
 where the influence of the sea-spray used to prevent 
 the profitable growth of plants, causing a great space 
 of land to be utterly barren and unprofitable, have, by 
 skilful treatment been rendered remunerative, by the 
 growth of forest trees ; plantations having been formed 
 both in England and Scotland, in soil apparently of the 
 poorest description, which, until lately, was accounted 
 entirely unfit for vegetation ; and are not only now of 
 intrinsic value in themselves, but are furnishing a 
 shelter, and consequently bestowing fertility upon 
 adjoining lands. In a report on these plantations, 
 by the late Mr. John Grigor, of the Norwich and 
 Forres Nurseries, their success is chiefly attributed 
 in the first place to careful preparation of the 
 ground, which was trenched eighteen inches in 
 depth ; second, to the erection of fences com- 
 posed of furze and brushwood, as screens, six: feet 
 in height ; third, to the plants being of the best 
 description, two or three years of age, transplanted 
 into nursery lines the year before they were placed in 
 the plantation, which consequently endowed them 
 with bushy fibrous roots, and closely planted two and a 
 half to three feet apart ; fourth, to cleaning, by hoeing 
 the land, for the first two years after planting, during 
 which period root crops were produced among the 
 young plants. The plantations embrace an area of 
 114 acres. The trenching cost six pounds per acre, 
 and the fencing, plants, and planting, upwards of four 
 pounds ; making the net cost upwards of ten pounds 
 per acre, exclusive of the hoeing, which amounted to 
 less than a fourth part of the value of the crops. 
 
 " These plantations," says Mr. Grigor, to whom the 
 
6 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 Highland and Agricultural Society awarded their gold 
 medal, " were formed of several kinds of trees, among 
 which the black sallow, or goat willow (Salix capred), 
 and the pinaster, are strongly recommended trees 
 which we have experienced to be very suitable for 
 maritime situations. Within the last sixteen years a 
 considerable extent of plantation has also been 
 formed in the sands of Culbin. These sands occupy 
 several thousand acres of the north-west corner of the 
 county of Moray (N.B.), and are composed of small 
 hills of sand, ranging from twenty to a hundred feet 
 high, the surface of which is ever changing by the 
 influence of the wind. Plantations on these sands 
 were commenced by the proprietor of Kincorth, and 
 the progress of the first larches in pure sand-drift was 
 very remarkable. In 1840 and 1842 several hundred 
 acres of plantations were successfully farmed by 
 Mr. Grant, of Glenmorriston and Moy, on ground 
 elevated from twelve, to thirty feet, above high tide 
 mark, and one mile inland. These plantations are 
 composed of native Scotch pines and larches. The 
 Scotch pine generally appears the more vigorous tree ; 
 it affords the best shelter, and has much the advantage 
 in appearance. Its deep green contrasts beautifully 
 with the colour of the sand, and adds to the native 
 plant the lustre of a Himalayan. In the formation 
 of soil, the larch is the most valuable tree. From the 
 shedding of its leaves, it soon forms a dark stratum 
 of vegetable matter in the surface of the sand, which 
 fixes it, and promotes the growth of herbage. But in 
 all similar situations, a mixture of plants is preferable 
 to any one sort. The plants employed in these 
 plantations were chiefly two years old, with a few one 
 
SUCCESSFUL SEA-SIDE PLANTING. 7 
 
 year transplanted plants three years old. The ground 
 being dry, the plants were inserted in winter and 
 early in spring, by the hand-irons, or notch-system, at 
 the average of 9,400 per acre. 
 
 " Little or no fencing was required, the plantations 
 being bounded by a vast extent of pure undulating 
 sand, with a surface abandoned to desolation, and 
 bearing only the wavy ripple of the wind, except 
 where a clump of bent grass (Ammophilla arundinacea) 
 here and there arose. The cost of plants and plant- 
 ing ranged from only nine to eleven shillings per 
 imperial acre. The plants advanced vigorously, and 
 with the exception of a few small spots where the 
 drifting of the sand either removed or overspread the 
 plants soon after their insertion, the plantation con- 
 tains no vacancies. On lifting and examining the 
 roots of some of the plants of both sorts, six years 
 planted, occupying pure sand, where no surface 
 herbage existed, it was found that they had furnished 
 themselves with tap-roots, which strike to a great 
 depth right underneath the plants ; but the greater 
 portion of their roots run horizontally, at a depth of 
 four inches under the surface of the sand, and extend 
 to a distance almost incredible many of the plants 
 of both sorts, during the six years, had acquired roots 
 upwards of twenty feet in length, which ramified into 
 numerous fibres ; and where the surface had remained 
 undisturbed, the depth of the roots was very uniform. 
 Nature thus adapts plants for emergencies. Neither on 
 a level nor slanting surface was there any instance of a 
 plant having perished by drought, or been removed 
 by the wind, after it had taken root for a few years. 
 The annual growth of both kinds of trees in these 
 
S TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 woods, in the purest sand, is now upwards of fourteen 
 inches, and contrasts favourably with that of plants 
 in apparently better soil, more solid, but over- 
 spread with a naked surface of the natural grasses ; 
 thus illustrating the advantage of planting in a loose 
 open soil, with a clear surface, whether poor or rich. 
 These plantations being now from six to ten feet 
 high, many parts are fit to yield a large supply of 
 thinnings, which are well adapted for reclaiming the 
 sands, and limiting the encroachment of sand-drift on 
 the more valuable soil. These thinnings, or brush- 
 wood, are valuable for the purpose of being spread 
 over the newly-planted sands in the roughest ex- 
 posures by overlapping, or spreading the brushwood in 
 an imbricated position, which causes it to stick on the 
 surface, and thus it affords shade and shelter to the 
 young plants, in situations where they would otherwise 
 perish." 
 
 These remarks of Mr. Grigor were penned up- 
 wards of twenty years ago, a few years after the time 
 upon which experiments upon a large scale were 
 made of sea-side planting, when the subject was com- 
 paratively a new one, and naturally excited a good 
 deal of attention. The difficulties attending the 
 operation have been satisfactorily solved, not only in 
 this country, but also abroad. 
 
 Sea-side Planting at the Gulf of Gascony. In 
 1811, the commission appointed by the French 
 government reported on the pineaster forests formed 
 by M. Bremontier, of the Administration of Forests, 
 who in 1789 commenced his operations at the Gulf of 
 Gascony, where the downs offered nothing to the eye 
 but a monotonous repetition of white wavy mountains 
 
SEA-SIDE PLANTING IN GASCONY. 9 
 
 of sand, destitute of vegetation, and agitated by the 
 wind. 
 
 This successful example of reclaiming sand-drifit, 
 has naturally been regarded as a great triumph of 
 arboretical skill, the commission reporting that 
 12,500 acres of downs had been covered with thriving 
 plantations, by means of sowing the seeds of the 
 pineaster, in the proportion of two pounds, mixed with 
 four or five pounds of broom, to the acre ; and imme- 
 diately covering with branches of pine, or other trees 
 with the leaves on, commencing at the side next the 
 sea, or from whence the wind usually proceeded, in 
 narrow zones at right angles to that of the wind ; the 
 first sown zone being protected by a line of hurdles, 
 this zone protecting the second, the second the third, 
 and so on. But as I before remarked I will return 
 to the subject again, having alluded to these instances, 
 to show under what extreme difficulties land otherwise 
 worthless can be reclaimed, and made valuable by the 
 judicious planting of trees. 
 
 If then, the barren sea-shore can be rendered 
 fertile and productive by means of art, what excuse 
 is there for leaving large bare flats which are scorched 
 up in summer, without a particle of shade for the 
 cattle which are upon them, when not only the beauty 
 of the landscape could be considerably improved, but 
 a very important element of profit added to the 
 estate ? 
 
 Many person^ plant trees, but meet with no 
 success in what they undertake, from not making 
 choice of the right kinds to suit the situation or soil 
 for which they are intended ; or merely shift trees 
 from other situations, when the roots have not been 
 
io TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 prepared for the change, by previous transplantation. 
 The proper way of dealing with spruce plants, 
 for example, is, after allowing them to stand two 
 years in the seed-bed, to plant them in nurseries, about 
 six inches apart, in lines about eighteen inches distant 
 from one another, and then allow them to stand for 
 another two years. The effect of the transplantation 
 is, to do away with a strong tap-root, and in its 
 place to put a bunch of fibrous roots, which take hold 
 of the ground in those situations where they are 
 intended finally to stand. 
 
 There are many moist fields and districts 
 throughout the country, which travellers come upon, 
 entirely destitute of trees, where they might be grown 
 to advantage. Sometimes attempts have been made, 
 and failed from the wrong kinds having been chosen. 
 Yet this class of land is the easiest of any to deal 
 with, and makes a handsome show of results, sooner 
 than in any other situation ; for the fast-growing, or 
 soft-wooded trees, thrive best in moist lands, or near 
 to water. These are, the willow, poplar, lime, alder, 
 and horse-chestnut. All these kinds will permanently 
 flourish in damp situations ; and in any low lands 
 beside streams, or rivers, where the soil is moist, but 
 not actually saturated, they will assume the highest 
 degree of beauty of which they are capable. The 
 weeping willow is one of the most beautiful trees, 
 and during the latter end of March, when the goat 
 willow (Salix caprea) throws out its handsome yellow 
 catkins, it is decidedly an object of beauty, and on 
 this account is well worthy of being cultivated as a 
 standard in our nurseries. 
 
 These trees, planted in sandy uplands where the 
 
VALUE OF OSIER-PLANTING. n 
 
 soil has been well trenched, may grow and thrive for 
 a few years, but after a while they give unmistakable 
 signs of being out of their proper element, and display 
 comparatively little vigour and comeliness, when com- 
 pared with trees of the same kind planted in more 
 congenial situations. 
 
 Those lands near rivers which are constantly 
 flooded by every tide, have been converted into very 
 valuable parts of the estate upon which they are 
 situated, by the judicious planting of osiers. On the 
 banks of the Severn, which is noted for its high tides, 
 osiers perhaps grow in their greatest perfection. 
 Some of the best osiers which are grown, and which 
 supply the London market, where there is a very 
 large consumption for packing-baskets, are grown 
 in Berkshire and Oxfordshire, on the banks of the 
 Thames and Kennet But for size and bulk of crop, 
 perhaps, there are none which exceed those which 
 grow on the banks of the Thames between Chelsea 
 and Richmond. The overflow of the Thames often 
 does a great deal of damage to the houses and pro- 
 perty of the residents near the river, and of late 
 years, the subject has acquired much prominence, and 
 various methods have been suggested for dealing with 
 it ; the embankment of the river, and the removal 
 of old London bridge having modified the action of 
 the flowing of the tides considerably. The soil on the 
 banks of the Thames is naturally very rich, and it is 
 thought that the action of the steamboats keeps the 
 water in a constantly turbid state, which leaves upon 
 the grounds a top-dressing of rich mud every time the 
 tide overflows them, which is now very constantly, 
 up to Kingston and Ditton. Above this district, 
 
12 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 extending through Staines, Shepperton, Chertsey, 
 Windsor, as far as Maidenhead, although the osiers 
 grown are of large size, the qualities are inferior, and 
 they are used only for making the coarsest packing 
 baskets. 
 
 Osier plantations in favourable situations, will last 
 seventy years, with a little occasional mending, and by 
 good management can be made a source of large 
 profit. In strong and rich soils, where they attain a 
 height of ten, twelve, and thirteen feet, it is usual to 
 plant them in rows two feet apart, and from sixteen 
 or eighteen inches from each other in the rows. 
 Eighteen inches is considered the best distance by 
 practical men, on account of the shoots ripening 
 better, for if planted too thickly on rich soils, there 
 not being sufficient room for them to stand com- 
 fortably together, a few of the leading ones would be 
 drawn up very tall, and obstruct the light from acting 
 upon the others, which would prevent their wood 
 from ripening, and would, in consequence, become soft 
 and pithy, and be unfit for the purpose of basket- 
 making. 
 
 It has been remarked that the action of light has 
 a very peculiar effect upon the osiers. While in some 
 seasons they will be of a yellowish brown their proper 
 colour in others they will assume a dull green hue ; 
 in cloudy seasons they become of a dull mahogany 
 colour, while in unusually clear ones, they will turn 
 cherry-colour, or red. 
 
 But even with such a growth as osiers to deal 
 with, it is necessary to select varieties which are the 
 most suitable for the situation they are intended to 
 occupy. In light soil, where there is a considerable 
 
FORMATION OF AN OSIER-BED. 13 
 
 portion of sand, the French, Goldstone, and a variety 
 of the Spaniard, better known in Berkshire under the 
 sobriquet of Black Jack, come to tolerable perfection ; 
 but to insure their cultivation becoming a profitable 
 occupation, a stronger staple is necessary, and also a 
 compact subsoil. The Spaniard, French, and new 
 kind, sometimes grow of fair quality upon light soils, 
 when the subsoil is moist with springs, but the rods 
 are smaller in size, and shorter in length, and the crop 
 less bulky, than when grown on strong loam. The 
 London clay, which is found in what is termed the 
 London basin, and reaches about forty miles in some 
 directions from London, is injurious as a subsoil to 
 osiers, and when the roots come into contact with it, 
 they invariably die off. 
 
 I have mentioned seventy years as the duration 
 of time a healthy osier plantation will last under 
 favourable conditions ; but on the lighter soils, with an 
 imperfect supply of moisture, they will only last from 
 fifteen to twenty years, and will then require to be 
 laid down afresh, while in river grounds they will last 
 the period mentioned. 
 
 In forming an osier bed, the ground should be 
 trenched fifteen or sixteen inches deep. The sets 
 should be about a foot and a half long, or a little less, 
 and be inserted in the ground about half their length. 
 The distance at which to plant must be regulated by 
 the quality of the land. In light soils, where the 
 supply of moisture is imperfect, so that the shoots 
 come thinner, and shorter, than in the more favourable 
 situations for their growth, it is usual to plant them 
 in rows, a foot and a half apart, and fifteen or sixteen 
 inches asunder. If they are planted wider apart, they 
 
14 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 are apt to grow out crooked, and thick, and clubby 
 next the stools, with branching twigs above, instead 
 of drawing one another up in a slender form. 
 
 For the larger sort of osiers, the sets are cut from 
 the thick, or lower part of the rods, generally about 
 the thickness of the little ringer, for although the sets 
 from the small ends strike quickly, and grow well, 
 they always throw out comparatively small shoots. 
 
 On the other hand, in some parts of France, where 
 they require small slender rods for making fine 
 baskets, they cut the sets into small pieces, and lay 
 them in drills a short distance apart, which causes 
 the shoots to spring out at various points from the 
 buried set, and an upright shoot will start from almost 
 every eye. 
 
 In mending plantations of osiers, the usual method 
 followed is, to select the longest, and smoothest rods 
 of the kind required, and to cut their but-ends in a 
 slanting direction, and stick them into the ground 
 beside the dead stool to the depth of nine inches, 
 but not to shorten them, as in the case of making 
 a new plantation. The reason for this method of 
 procedure is, that if they were shortened, they would 
 be smothered by the shoots of the older stools, before 
 they had time to establish themselves ; but by leaving 
 them long, they enjoy full light for a considerable 
 part of the summer, before the others can catch them 
 up, to shade them, but after two years they are cut 
 back to the height of the old stools. A few of the 
 stools die every season, so that the beds require to be 
 constantly looked over and examined ; and in ex- 
 ceptional seasons, when mild weather has been 
 succeeded by very cold, in March and April, there 
 
SEASON FOR CUTTING OSIERS. 15 
 
 often occurs a great fatality amongst osiers, when it is 
 found necessary to replant a great many ; recently 
 formed plantations being most likely to be injured by 
 the late spring frosts. 
 
 The usual time for cutting osiers is any time 
 between the fall of the leaf and the rising of the sap 
 in the spring, and although some people cut them 
 before and after this time, it is not considered advisable 
 to do so. 
 
 The Common Osier (Salix viminalis] is sometimes 
 greenish, and sometimes of a yellowish brown colour, 
 according to the soil upon which it is grown. It is, 
 however, coarse, brittle, and soft, and not by any 
 means valuable to the basket-maker. There are 
 varieties, however, which are liked by those who 
 understand the working of them ; one of which, called 
 indifferently the blotched osier, the brindled osier, the 
 speckled, and the snake osier, is the best kind of this 
 variety. The next best variety of Salix viminalis, 
 is the yellow-barked osier. The velvet-topped and 
 apple-tree osier are also considered fairly good, while 
 the long-skin is of smaller growth, and the wood 
 heavier, firmer, and tougher, and is, indeed, a different 
 species. 
 
 TJie Spaniard, or Spaniard Rod (Salix triandrd], 
 also has several varieties, some of which are of little 
 value, as the horse Spaniard, which is very inferior, 
 while the black-budded Spaniard is liked by basket- 
 makers for bottoming and finishing the rims of 
 baskets ; while the gray Spaniard and the brown 
 Spaniard come in for coarse brown baskets. 
 
 The French, French Rod, or Real French, which 
 takes its name from having been imported from 
 
16 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 France, as may readily be seen, when largely grown 
 is an excellent kind for fine small work, and is much 
 grown for making small baskets. 
 
 The New Kind (Salix Forbyand] resembles the 
 Spaniard in being equally strong, while it is more 
 pliable to work. 
 
 The Hollander, which may be seen in large quan- 
 tities at the edges of the Maas by the traveller, and 
 which owes its name in England from having been 
 brought over here from the Dutch coast, though 
 different in appearance to the new kind, resembles it 
 very closely in quality. 
 
 The Gelster is similar to the Spaniard in quality, 
 but the but-end is thicker, and it grows more tapering. 
 
 TJie Green-Leaved, Osier or Ornard, (Salix rubrd) is 
 strong and tough, and considered a very good sort for 
 the manufacture of certain kinds of baskets. 
 
 The Brown Rod, Brownard, or Silver Osier (Salix 
 Hoffmanniand), is silvery on the under side of the 
 leaf, grows shortish, but is firm, and useful for special 
 purposes. 
 
 The Bitter Ornard (Salix purpured] grows slender, 
 and is tough, and is well adapted for wet ground, like 
 all the other ornards which grow in water. 
 
 TJie Blunt-leaved Ornard (Salix Lambertiand), Rose 
 Ornard (Salix helix}, and the Bastard French (Salix 
 lanceolatd), are considered very inferior in quality on 
 account of their brittleness, which causes a great 
 number of snapped ends to project in their working. 
 
 The kinds I have enumerated embrace the best 
 known sorts, and the plantations on the Holkham 
 estate, in Norfolk, were computed to produce thirty- 
 four pounds, seventeen shilling per acre, the first crop 
 
PROFITABLE RESULT OF OSIER-GROWING. 17 
 
 in the second year after their formation, and twenty- 
 seven pounds ten shillings annually afterwards. Of 
 course these are important results, when it is borne in 
 mind that they are grown upon soils which could not 
 be made available for any other crop. There are 
 many strips of land by the side of open ditches, by 
 streams, and around pools, which might be often 
 turned to profitable account, which are now frequently 
 lamentably neglected, which would be found to come 
 in very useful for many purposes besides basket- 
 making upon a farm, if osiers or willows were but 
 grown. 
 
CHAPTER II. 
 
 Trees which are most suited to damp Situations The Duke of Bedford's 
 " Salictum Woburnense "The Goat Willow Bark of the Willow 
 astringent Embanking The White or Huntingdon Willow 
 Russell's, or the Bedford Willow Johnson's Willow Large 
 Willow at Sion American Weeping Willow Kilmarnock 
 Weeping Willow The Alder Wood of the Alder used in making 
 Fish-barrels The Alder an Agent for reclaiming Land Planting 
 The Poplar Cobbett and the Poplar Tree Prince Piickler 
 Muskau's Opinion The Lombardy Poplar Poplars on the Con- 
 tinent, and Poplar Fences Black Italian Poplar The Gray 
 Poplar The White Poplar White Egyptian Poplar The 
 Trembling-leaved Poplar, or Aspen The Balsam Poplar The 
 Ontario Poplar The Lime, or Linden Attempt^to assassinate the 
 German Emperor The Horse Chestnut Scarlet Flowering 
 Chestnut. 
 
 I shall proceed to class those trees which succeed 
 best in damp situations, the greatest variety of which, 
 is to be found amongst the willow tribe, which is the 
 type of the natural order Salicacecz, the genus Salix, 
 belonging to the Dicecia diandria of Linnseus. It 
 comprehends many diverse species and varieties, from 
 the osiers I have just been describing, to trees fifty 
 feet in height, there being no genus of plants in general 
 cultivation, whose species are so much confused as 
 that of the willow, which arises from various causes. 
 Some of the leading kinds have become hybridised, 
 and yielded numerous intermediate varieties; and 
 
VARIETIES OF THE WILLOW. 19 
 
 partly by reason from each species containing male 
 and female plants, and the same differing to some 
 extent in appearance, at certain times of the year, 
 while the old trees wear quite a different aspect from 
 the young ones, and that variation in the soil, and 
 climate, is greatly apt to change the outward appear- 
 ance of the willow, it is not to be wondered at that a 
 certain degree of confusion prevails at times in the 
 genus, so that the most strongly marked kinds only 
 are, at times, recognisable by the inexperienced, several 
 hundred species of British and foreign willows having 
 been mentioned in recent publications. The Duke of 
 Bedford, who published his " Salictum Woburnense " 
 in 1829, describes 150 species, all of which existed in 
 the Salictum at Woburn. 
 
 In situations where there are steep declivities, 
 through which a stream, or water-course runs, the 
 banks may often be seen washed down, lying in ugly 
 masses, producing an unsightly appearance from the 
 gaps made in the broken banks. By judicious planting 
 of the willow, the banks may be made firm, through 
 the interlacing of the roots of the trees, the appearance 
 of the landscape greatly beautified, and the value of 
 the timber and loppings secured to their owner. 
 
 Besides being serviceable in fixing the banks of 
 rivers, and preventing any aggression from the con- 
 tinual washing of the water, many of these make a 
 quick return of capital, being fast-growing trees, 
 which soon attain the size of timber-trees, and being 
 extremely hardy, will attain a fair size in soil of 
 almost any description, especially Salix caprea, 
 S. alba, and 5. Russelliana. 
 
 The Goat Willow, or Sallow (salix caprea) is found 
 
 C 2 
 
20 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 indigenous in waste ground, particularly in cold and 
 marshy situations ; and with its various varieties, is 
 among the broadest-leaved of the willow tribe. In 
 rich wet ground, a seedling plant of two years old 
 will occasionally produce several shoots three or four 
 feet high, and under the most adverse circumstances, 
 will generally ripen its growth to the very topmost 
 bud. The healthy young shoots have a dark-brown 
 glossy bark, and the buds being white and promi- 
 nent present an agreeable contrast to the eye ; while 
 the male plant throws out a profusion of catkins 
 during the early part of the season, which gives it a 
 handsome and striking appearance, and causes it to 
 be highly ornamental. Upon a farm where there is 
 a demand for sheep-fences, or similar articles, the 
 goat willow may be grown in the form of coppice, and 
 cut down every three or four years ; no other tree 
 producing so great an amount of faggot wood. In 
 situations best adapted for its growth, a healthy stock 
 will sometimes, in one season, throw out a sheaf of 
 straight clear shoots, measuring from eight to twelve 
 feet in length ; many of them are three inches in 
 circumference at a yard from the ground. When 
 grown in the form of timber, this species frequently 
 attains the height of forty or fifty feet, with a trunk 
 from one and a half to two feet in diameter. 
 
 In marshy districts, how often are there to be seen 
 bare regions as flat and unbroken as the palm of one's 
 hand, save where a deep drain intersects the land 
 perhaps? For these the goat willow is eminently 
 applicable, affording a valuable shelter in maritime 
 situations, withstanding the influence of the sea better 
 than most plants. The timber is soft, of course, like 
 
EMBANKMENTS FORMED BY WILLOWS. 21 
 
 all fast-growing trees, but that of the vS. caprea is 
 reckoned the best of any of the willow tribe. 
 
 It is easily propagated by cuttings, taking strong 
 one-year old shoots, formed into lengths fourteen to 
 sixteen inches long, which should be inserted in the 
 ground to the depth of ten or twelve inches. These 
 often strike, and grow as well as rooted plants in 
 favourable situations, but when the ground is not 
 particularly well-adapted for the growth of the willow, 
 or has not been well prepared, it is best to have 
 recourse to rooted plants. 
 
 The bark and leaves of all the willows are as- 
 tringent, and can generally be used for tanning leather. 
 Its natural home and habitat being near to water, it 
 can be made to render most valuable service in 
 resisting the encroachments of streams subject to 
 violent floods. With this view, it is customary to cut 
 the branches between October and April, and form 
 them into frames for embankment. The frames are 
 made to extend from the channel of the water to the 
 top of the flow-bank, with a gentle slope, the larger 
 timber being blended with the smaller branches ; the 
 whole is covered with a few inches of sand, gravel, or 
 the ordinary soil of the banks. The branches send out 
 a great number of fibres, which create a surface 
 vegetation in a proper form, effectual for resisting the 
 force of the water. By this method materials of a 
 shifting character are made firm and consolidated, 
 and, by being lopped every year, the willows form a 
 permanent embankment. 
 
 The White, or Huntingdon Willow (S. alba). In 
 soils and situations favourable for its growth, this 
 tree frequently ranges from sixty to eighty feet in 
 
22 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 height, with a trunk two or three feet in diameter. 
 At twenty or thirty years of age, it often attains the 
 height of sixty and seventy feet, when its trunk often 
 yields one cubical foot per annum every year of its 
 growth. On this account, it is more often planted as 
 a timber-tree than any other willow, though it makes 
 good coppice, and is often grown as a pollard, where 
 the annual loppings furnish a large amount of useful 
 wood for various purposes. For osiers, however, it is 
 not so appropriate, for though the year-old shoots are 
 strong and tough, they are twiggy and full of laterals, 
 which causes them to be unsuitable for the purpose of 
 basket-making. 
 
 The timber of willow is very useful for many agri- 
 cultural purposes, for which other kinds of wood are 
 not nearly so appropriate. Even its soft yielding 
 nature, which causes it to be objectionable for some 
 uses, yet makes it highly desirable for others. For 
 lining carts and barrows, into which rough loads are 
 flung, such as stones, the wood is very useful, as, being 
 soft, although it may be indented, it will not splinter, 
 and receive damage from the friction to which it may 
 be subjected. 
 
 For rake and scythe-handles, sheep-flakes or 
 hurdles, these are best formed out of willows, and by 
 reason of the lightness of the wood in the case of 
 hurdles, are easily removed from place to place, while 
 they are not damaged by their own weight when flung 
 hastily down, being white, soft, and light. 
 
 Russell's, or the Bedford Willow (S. Russelliana), 
 is one of the best willows in cultivation. Johnson's 
 willow at Lichfield is of this species, the trunk of 
 which is twelve feet, or more, in circumference. There 
 
WEEPING WILLOWS. 23 
 
 used to be a tree at Sion eighty-nine feet high, with 
 a trunk upwards of twelve feet in circumference, 
 some years ago, but the writer is unaware whether 
 it is yet standing, as well as other large trees in 
 different parts of the country ; the remarkable point 
 being, in the case of such trees, that they are useful in 
 some form or other at every stage of their growth, 
 from two years to fifty years of age, the latter in the 
 shape of timber, the former as rods for basket-making. 
 
 For the adornment of suburban villas and gentle- 
 men's residences, there are some very elegant willows 
 which have lately been introduced into Britain, one 
 of the handsomest of which is the American weeping 
 willow. As the plant is, however, of itself but of 
 feeble growth, it will be found the best plan to 
 graft upon the top of a strong stem, such as that 
 of 6\ caprea. The graceful, drooping, long slender 
 branches have a very elegant appearance when 
 agitated by the wind, and it possesses the recom- 
 mendation of being extremely hardy. 
 
 6\ Babylonica is another very ornamental willow, 
 being a native of Asia and the north of Africa. It is 
 very graceful in form, but somewhat tender ; and it is 
 only during the most favourable seasons, and. on the 
 best soil, that the twigs ripen at their extremities. 
 Unlike most willows, too, it does not grow freely 
 from cuttings, but needs to be propagated by layers. 
 The ordinary weeping willow becomes a very hand- 
 some object, where drooping over a pond or lake. 
 The Kilmarnock weeping willow is said to be a 
 drooping variety of the 5. caprea, which was origin- 
 ally discovered in -the west of Scotland, and is now 
 extensively cultivated in the nurseries of North Britain. 
 
24 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 The Alder (Alnus glutinosd). The glutinous, or 
 common alder, is by no means a handsome tree, and 
 cannot be compared to the willow, and is deficient as 
 an ornamental object. Its proper home is near to 
 springs, and by the margin of rivers, where it will 
 frequently attain the height of sixty feet. One tree 
 in Norfolk is recorded as standing sixty-five feet high, 
 its trunk, one foot from the ground, measuring twelve 
 feet in circumference. The alder may be regarded as 
 the most aquatic tree known to Britain, and attains 
 its maturity when it has reached from fifty to sixty 
 years, at which age it should be felled, when its timber 
 is the main object sought for. The wood is some- 
 what similar to that of the willow, and is useful for 
 certain definite purposes, as for the making of shoe- 
 makers' lasts, for the use of turners and cabinet- 
 makers, where soft wood is desirable. In Scotland, 
 the wood is much in request in those districts where 
 fish is cured, for making fish-barrels, when trees of 
 twenty-five years of age are sufficiently mature to be 
 felled for this purpose. 
 
 The alder has been made use of as a most valuable 
 agent for reclaiming meadow-land, which has either 
 been continually, or partially flooded. In order to 
 effect this object, the soil is ridged up by the side of 
 the watercourse in spring, upon which young trees 
 are planted. In a few years, by the roots fixing 
 themselves tenaciously in the soil, and the continued 
 falling of the leaves, the bank will become hard and 
 firm. 
 
 The alder also, being a rapid-growing tree, is a 
 useful kind to plant in bare situations, where houses 
 have been built destitute of the natural ornament of 
 
THE POPLAR NOT A FAVOURITE. 25 
 
 trees ; and where they are quickly needed to make 
 a show, while perhaps others of a handsomer descrip- 
 tion are growing, and coming to maturity. In the 
 fen districts it is valuable as a hedgerow tree, as it will 
 accommodate itself to situations in which other trees 
 refuse to grow, and is therefore especially useful in 
 nursing more valuable trees which have been planted 
 by the seaside. 
 
 The alder prefers a low situation, and delights in 
 moist meadow ground near a river. The best times 
 for planting are November and March, by digging a 
 hole nine inches deep, with a common garden spade. 
 The propagation of the alder is best done by seed, 
 though it is not worth while any private person 
 attempting to do so, as a thousand plants a foot high 
 may be bought for six or seven shillings, of the 
 nurserymen who make a business of rearing large 
 numbers of trees for planting. These sow the seeds 
 as thick as they can lie on the surface of the ground, 
 without touching one another, and are then trod 
 carefully in with the feet. At the end of the first 
 season the plants will be nine inches high, after which 
 they are transplanted into lines. 
 
 The Poplar comes next in natural order of succes- 
 sion on a damp or moist soil, which is not so wet as 
 those I have previously referred to. A great dif- 
 ference of opinion exists as to the relative merit of 
 the poplar tree, as an object of landscape adornment. 
 Cobbett called it a great ugly tree, while Prince 
 Piickler Muskau, who has been cited as a good 
 authority on trees, complains of its leaves " being too 
 fluttering." An old poplar, showing a large misshapen 
 black-looking trunk, is certainly often an ugly object, 
 
26 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 but on the other hand, young poplar trees are gene- 
 rally considered good-looking, their fresh green 
 foliage being very gay and bright, while the young 
 wood is not by any means bad-looking. The poplar, 
 however, is the most useful of all trees for furnishing 
 an effect in a bare locality, being remarkable for its 
 rapidity of growth. The genus (Populus) is of the 
 natural order Salicacece, which produces unisexual 
 flowers, those of the two sexes being placed on separate 
 plants, and consists of many species, natives of all 
 countries, very diversified in foliage and form, but all 
 remarkable for rapidity of growth. Interspersed with 
 other kinds they make a pleasing variety, and can at 
 all events be cut down by those who are not partial 
 to them, after they have performed the task for which 
 they were designed, in furnishing shelter and em- 
 bellishment, while the more valued and slower-growing 
 trees were attaining a size adapted for the purpose in 
 view. 
 
 The Lomlardy Poplar, or Fastigiate (P.fastigiata), 
 is easily recognised by its upright growth, with its 
 lateral branches closely gathered round about its trunk, 
 forming a taper shape. It was introduced into Britain 
 about the middle of the eighteenth century, and soon 
 became common in England, being easily propagated 
 by cuttings, in the same way as the willow. Travellers 
 on the Continent have remarked the long spectral 
 rows of these trees along the margins of fields, and 
 compare them unfavourably with the hedgerow timber 
 trees of England, consisting of the elm, and the oak. 
 The uniformity of its growth, and the straight lines in 
 which they are planted, added to the flatness of the 
 country, causes it to wear a monotonous appearance, 
 
THE POPLAR IN TOWNS. 27 
 
 which is wearisome to the eye. Judiciously placed in 
 landscape gardening, it forms, however, a very elegant 
 and striking object, when mixed with masses of round- 
 headed forest trees, when it helps greatly to diversify 
 the scene. As shelter the tree is unequalled. It soon 
 attains a great height, and forms a good screen, while 
 its shade is very harmless to crops growing near them. 
 A few poplars planted in the neighbourhood of out- 
 buildings very often redeem an otherwise ugly feature, 
 and diversify the regularity of the sky line. 
 
 As a town tree it is one of the best which can be 
 selected, as it grows in a narrow space, and will stand 
 smoke almost better than any other tree ; while 
 growing rapidly, it soon assumes a distinct form, and 
 attains a greater altitude than any other tree in a 
 limited period. It will grow vigorously in any soil 
 when young, and is therefore particularly valuable 
 where trees are wanted to make a show in a short 
 space of time, but to attain their fullest dimensions, 
 the soil must be rich and deep, and water within 
 reach of their roots. Fences are formed out of this 
 tree on the Continent, by inserting two-year old plants, 
 which are commonly six or seven feet in height, in a 
 straight line, about six inches apart, connected by a 
 horizontal rod placed at a height of about a yard 
 from the ground, forming a fence in one season. The 
 plants are lopped in the course of time, and eventually 
 thinned out when they begin to attain the size of 
 timber. 
 
 Necklace-bearing, or Black Italian Poplar (P. 
 monilifera), sometimes called the Canadian poplar. 
 This is a very fast-growing tree, and on wild and 
 rocky ground even, on the margins of lakes between 
 
28 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 Canada and Virginia, it grows to the height of seventy 
 or eighty feet, and in good soil considerably exceeds 
 this measurement. On rich moist land it becomes a 
 large tree in a few years, and is readily distinguished 
 from the Lombardy poplar, by its leaves being 
 broader, and its young shoots being serrated, parti- 
 cularly towards the extremities, and is also of a much 
 darker colour. Its habit is also much more spreading, 
 its side shoots taking a wider and more horizontal 
 range, which often tempts pruning, which is not a very 
 safe experiment with poplars, as it often induces decay. 
 The Gray Poplar (P. canescens) is a native of 
 Britain, which grows rapidly, and is a large spreading 
 tree. In April it becomes conspicuous from the pro- 
 fusion of large catkins it throws out, which are two 
 or three inches in length. It thrives best in moist 
 soils, and is somewhat remarkable at an early age for 
 throwing out strong lateral shoots nearly equal in 
 length to the main shoot. When cut down young, it 
 .shoots freely, but at a later period of its growth, it 
 -springs more vigorously from the roots, and is con- 
 sequently objectionable in some situations, as it fills 
 the land with suckers. It is most readily propagated 
 by layers, and after being one year transplanted, the 
 plants are often six feet high, and fit for being finally 
 planted out, in the situations in which they are 
 intended to stand. It is considered a good tree to 
 plant with oak and silver-fir, to act as nurse, as it 
 furnishes a shelter which is adapted to the early 
 growth of these trees, and as it becomes of a useful 
 size in a few years, it can then be taken away, and its 
 timber made use of, when the other trees are 
 -established. 
 
THE ASPEN. 29 
 
 Its wood is soft and light, resembling that of 
 willow, and is seldom profitably grown after forty 
 years, as it generally begins then to rot in the centre 
 of the trunk. The timber is useful for making 
 barn doors, as it does not warp, and for similar 
 purposes as that to which willow is applied. Planted 
 alone in rich moist soil, it rises with a straight trunk 
 to a considerable height in a short time, and produces 
 a large amount of timber. 
 
 The White Poplar (P. alba). The general appear- 
 ance of this tree somewhat resembles P. canescens, 
 though not generally so vigorous, is finer, the upper 
 surface of the leaves being of a darker green, and the 
 under side of a brighter white, which, when agitated 
 by the wind, presents a very striking appearance, and 
 has a very conspicuous effect upon the margins of 
 lakes, upon islands, or in plantations designed for 
 effect. It is not believed to be a native of Britain, 
 but is generally supposed to have been brought to 
 England at an early period from Flanders. 
 
 The most beautiful variety is that known as the 
 white Egyptian poplar, the leaves of which are the 
 darkest green above, with the most vivid white 
 beneath, though its growth is not nearly so vigorous 
 as the common variety. 
 
 The Trembling-leaved Poplar (P. tremuld), or 
 Aspen, is a native of Britain, and is also indigenous in 
 mountainous situations throughout Europe and Asia, 
 in the Highlands of Scotland being frequently found 
 associated with the natural birch. Unlike the 
 tapering varieties, this is a beautiful round-headed 
 tree, of stately and elegant appearance, tall in pro- 
 portion to its bulk, growing very rapidly, and being 
 
30 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 extremely hardy. It will grow luxuriously in almost 
 any soil, and attain a considerable height while young, 
 in a dry and sandy soil, as well as a moist one. Its 
 roots spread on the surface of the ground, and there 
 is one objection attending its cultivation, which is, that 
 in many situations its tendency to produce suckers 
 from the root, when the vigour of the young tree 
 subsides in neglected grounds, causes it to form a 
 jungle around the trees. 
 
 This Is not so much objected to in the Highlands, 
 and some parts of Germany and Sweden, as these 
 young shoots are greedily eaten by sheep and cattle 
 and so form an article of food not to be despised for 
 stock, being used both in a green and a dry state for 
 this purpose. This species is readily propagated by 
 cuttings from the roots, but not cuttings from the 
 branches, as is the case with many other kinds of 
 poplars. Plants one or two years transplanted from 
 layers, are generally from five to six feet high, when 
 they should be removed and planted in nursery lines. 
 The average growth of the aspen for the first ten 
 years is not less than three feet annually. These 
 trees can be made to assume a very ornamental 
 appearance in various situations. Standing by itself 
 on a lawn, it assumes a pendulous form. On the 
 outskirts of plantations its foliage makes a handsome 
 contrast to those of other trees, throughout the 
 summer being of a beautiful glaucous green, which is 
 changed by the first frosts of autumn into a more 
 mellowed hue, which ultimately turns to a bright 
 yellow, and by tasteful arrangement, it forms a 
 valuable aid in landscape embellishment. The 
 leaves are round and smooth, and standing in long 
 
THE POPLAR READILY PROPAGATED. 31 
 
 slender foot-stalks, they are agitated by the gentlest 
 breeze, so that their quivering is very perceptibly 
 heard, as well as seen, during comparatively calm 
 weather. 
 
 The Balsam Poplar (P. balsamifera) does not 
 attain a very great height in Britain, though in North 
 America it rises to eighty feet. It is solely adapted 
 for ornament, and grows vigorously only for a few 
 years while it is young. The trunk has an ash-coloured 
 bark, the young wood being of a rich chestnut colour, 
 while the buds are large, and encased in a glutinous 
 balsam to which the tree owes its name. Its leaves 
 are of a pale yellow, which diffuse a rich balsamic 
 odour throughout the air, eventually changing to a 
 rich dark green colour. The tree is readily propa- 
 gated either from cuttings, or by suckers which it is 
 in the habit of throwing out; and there are several 
 varieties which differ in the size, shape, and colour of 
 the leaves, also in the relative vigour of their growth, 
 and again in the time at which they expand their 
 foliage. All the varieties will readily grow in any 
 description of soil, but they prefer that which is 
 moderately sheltered, and which is soft, rich, and 
 moist. 
 
 TJte Ontario Poplar (P. candicans). This tree is 
 almost useless as timber, for when it ceases to 
 grow vigorously, the branches become brittle, and 
 it is then comparatively worthless. It bears a 
 strong family likeness to the balsam poplar, but 
 is of a much more rapid and vigorous habit of 
 growth. 
 
 From the varieties I have named, it will be seen 
 that the poplar is one of the most useful and most 
 
32 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 accommodating of the deciduous trees, especially 
 valuable for planting in bare situations. It has been 
 remarked by a writer, that when men build mansions 
 in flat bare situations, destitute of trees, the visions 
 they dwell on are those of the dark forest-side, and 
 cathedral-like vista. They desire that their dwellings 
 should be invested with the garb of antiquity. This 
 cannot of course be done instantaneously, yet, by a 
 proper selection of trees, kindly treated, the change 
 may be very much hastened. The Canadian poplar 
 twenty years planted, will reach the height of fifty 
 feet, and this tree does not make merely height alone, 
 but will carry with it a great burden of branches of 
 spray, and overshadow a space four or five yards in 
 circumference. 
 
 Poplars will make an agreeable show when even 
 quite young, so that a belt of nice, fresh, green-looking 
 trees may be established at once in any situation ; 
 for all sorts of poplars will grow in any kind of 
 ground during their infancy, if it is well trenched, 
 even on that of a sandy description, better adapted 
 for the growth of the fir. As I have before pointed 
 out, when they have performed their office they may 
 be removed, in order to give place to more valued 
 trees. 
 
 The Lime Tree, or Linden, or Teil Tree. This 
 beautiful tree is the Tilia of botanists, and belongs to 
 Polyandria monogynia of the Linnaean system, the 
 principal tree of the genus, which is divided into two 
 species, and consist of a number of distinct varieties, 
 being the Tilia Europa, or common lime. 
 
 It is unsuited for bleak situations, its chief use 
 being to form embowering shade to an avenue. In 
 
HONEY FROM LIME-TREE BLOSSOMS. 33 
 
 towns throughout the Continent they are planted in 
 lines along the streets and public promenades, and its 
 blossoms expanding in July diffuse an agreeable 
 fragrance, which is the most perceptible in hot 
 weather, the heat reflected by pavements and buildings 
 strengthening its odour, while the shade it affords is 
 veiy desirable. 
 
 It was beneath the shade of the lime trees at 
 Berlin, that the would-be-assassin, Heinrich Max 
 Hodel, made his attempt on the life of the Emperor 
 William, while returning from a drive. When firing 
 the first shot he stood on the footpath of Unter den 
 Linden, and then ran to the other side of the street, 
 where the trees are, threw himself on the ground, 
 fired a second shot, and missing, again took to flight, 
 firing twice more at the bystanders. 
 
 It is stated by Loudon that the honey produced 
 by the lime-tree blossoms is considered to be far 
 superior to all other kinds, on account of its 
 delicacy, selling at three or four times the price of 
 common honey, and is used exclusively for medicines, 
 and in the manufacture of liqueurs. 
 
 The lime is said to be indigenous to England ; but 
 it has been pointed out that, whether native or foreign, 
 it does not shed its seeds and spring up in uncultivated 
 ground, as indigenous plants invariably do, which has 
 given rise to some doubts as to its being really a 
 native of Britain. It is, however, a native of the 
 north of Germany, Sweden, and Russia, and is found 
 wild on the Alps in Switzerland, in the north of 
 Italy, Spain, and Portugal. 
 
 It requires a good climate, and a rich alluvial or 
 loamy soil ; it being found that seeds are only 
 
 D 
 
34 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 ripened in the best seasons, and on trees most 
 favourably situated. In favourable seasons the seeds 
 ripen in autumn, and may be sown in winter or early 
 spring ; the plants coming up in the ensuing summer. 
 The lime is a vigorous, pliant, well-balanced tree, 
 throwing out a great number of branches of a graceful 
 lateral form, and it attains to a great size in a short 
 period, according well with the meadows and culti- 
 vated ground with which it is often associated, not 
 thriving in dry poor soils. Where several kinds of 
 lime trees stand together, and throw out their 
 blossoms at the same time, the seeds easily become 
 hybridised, and produce various sorts, though they 
 may be gathered from one tree. It is seldom, how- 
 ever, plants are raised from seed, for when they can 
 be obtained fully ripe, which is not always, the 
 progress of the plant is very slow when compared 
 with that of layers, which always perpetuates the 
 original, or parent tree, and this plan of raising plants 
 from layers is invariably practised by nurserymen. 
 When lopped over at the surface of the ground, the 
 stool readily produces a number of young plants. The 
 young shoots are then bent down into the earth to the 
 depth of three or four inches, with their extremities 
 placed in an upright position, which forms the young 
 plant. The operation of laying down the shoots can 
 be done either in winter or early spring, and the 
 plants will become rooted and fit for removal by the 
 November following, when the young shoots, which 
 have been thrown out from the stool in the mean- 
 time (the produce of the preceding summer), should 
 be inserted in the ground like the others, to create 
 another crop of young plants, thus laying down and 
 
LAYING DOWN THE LIME TREE. 35 
 
 removing the plants yearly. As this is a great strain 
 upon the stool, it is desirable to furnish manure to it, 
 and give a few inches of rich compost or vegetable 
 mould, and when the soil is destitute of silex it will be 
 found advisable to mix some sharp sand with it. 
 After three years, one healthy stool will furnish about 
 sixty plants annually, which when removed are 
 generally about two feet high. They should then be 
 transplanted into nursery lines, about two and a half 
 feet asunder, the plants standing about fifteen inches 
 apart in the rows. They will usually attain a height 
 of six feet in two years, and are then ready for being 
 finally planted out. They may, however, be kept in 
 the nursery and grown to a much larger size, and 
 afterwards be transplanted with safety, provided they 
 are removed every second year. This removal causes 
 the roots to assume a fibrous or bushy form, which 
 catch hold of the soil and adapt themselves to a new 
 situation, which a top root will not do. This is one 
 of the chief advantages of dealing with a respectable 
 nurseryman, from whom the true history, so to speak, 
 of each plant may be obtained. 
 
 The ordinary progress of the . growth of the lime 
 tree in rich soil, in a sheltered situation, is about two 
 feet per annum in height, for the first fifteen or 
 twenty years ; after which time its progress is more 
 manifest in making addition to the bulk of the trunk, 
 and expanse to its lateral branches; its height in 
 Britain attaining to sixty feet, with broad spreading 
 branches, although there are individual instances 
 where the tree has been known to reach a height of 
 ninety-five feet. 
 
 The timber of the lime tree is very soft and white, 
 
 D i 
 
36 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 or pale yellow colour, and is preferred to make blocks 
 for cutting leather upon, for carving, and for the use 
 of shoemakers, glovers, and saddlers. Not being 
 subject to warp, and having a fine surface, it is used 
 at foundries for forming moulds, and also in the 
 manufacture of gunpowder in the form of charcoal. 
 
 The leading varieties of the common, or European, 
 lime tree, are the small leaved (inicropJiylld], the 
 broad-leaved (platyphylld], the red- twigged (rubra], 
 the cut-leaved (laciniata), the yellow-twigged (aurea), 
 and the white-leaved (alba). 
 
 The American Lime Tree (Tilia Americana], like 
 the European species, does best on a rich, loose, deep 
 soil, and flourishes on the borders of Lake Erie and Lake 
 Ontario. The leaves are larger, of a dark green colour, 
 cordate, acutely pointed, and are generally smooth 
 and shining, while it is of a more robust habit than 
 the European description. In Britain it is a month 
 later than the common lime tree in expanding its 
 blossoms, its twigs being of a dark brown colour, and 
 the branches of the young trees commonly taking a 
 wider range. On the American continent it attains 
 the height of eighty feet. It is not very commonly 
 met with in England. The mode of propagation and 
 treatment are the same as that pursued in the case of 
 the common tree. 
 
 The Horse Chestnut is one of the handsomest trees 
 we have, and is altogether a different variety to the 
 Castanea vesca, the sweet or Spanish chestnut. 
 
 It forms a beautiful avenue of trees; those at 
 Bushey Park, when in full blossom, constituting one of 
 the sights of London, to which thousands of people 
 flock in fine weather. It thrives in a rich, deep, damp 
 
THE HORSE CHESTNUT. 37 
 
 soil, is generally round-topped, having a well-balanced 
 head during its early maturity, and is altogether a 
 very handsome tree. It is easily propagated from the 
 nut, which bursts out of its prickly shell when ripe, 
 and grows very quickly. In moist and undisturbed 
 situations, these will often strike and take root when 
 dropped from the tree, and its cultivation is very 
 simple and easy. The horse chestnut (^Esculus 
 hippocastanum] is supposed to have been introduced 
 into this country from the Levant (the " Orient " of 
 the French, the " Morgenland " of the Germans, 
 paraphrases of the " East ") about the middle of the 
 sixteenth century. As a lawn tree it forms a most 
 beautiful object with its handsome blossoms. After 
 the foliage begins to expand, the tree is remarkable 
 for the rapidity with which it forms its whole season's 
 growth, which it effects in three or four \veeks. The 
 young wood being thus matured early in the season, 
 renders the tree well adapted to endure cold and 
 unfavourable situations, though it will only blossom 
 abundantly in warm and sheltered positions, a high 
 degree of temperature being necessary to expand 
 them. 
 
 The seedlings should be transplanted into nursery 
 lines, at one or two years of age, and then removed 
 every third year, increasing the space in which they 
 stand. By this means the fibrous nature of the roots, 
 after being frequently transplanted, allows it to be 
 removed in safety when it has attained a larger size 
 than most trees, by which means an avenue of fair 
 sized trees could be obtained in very little time, or a 
 handsome object planted upon a lawn, or wherever it 
 might be required. 
 
38 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 The horse chestnut sometimes attains to a con- 
 siderable size. One tree in Lincolnshire is sixty feet 
 high, possessing a circumference of foliage which 
 measures a hundred yards. 
 
 The timber is comparatively worthless, except for 
 those purposes where wood is required that is easily 
 worked, a cubical foot of chestnut timber weighing 
 when dry only from thirty-five to thirty-seven pounds. 
 The nuts, which are bitter, are refused by pigs, and 
 all other animals excepting the deer, which eat them. 
 
 In France I believe they make starch from the 
 nuts, but to the best of my knowledge they are not 
 put to any useful purpose in England. 
 
 The Scarlet-Flowering Chestnut is a handsome tree 
 for decorative purposes, of a more dwarf habit, which 
 flowers at an earlier age than the common horse 
 chestnut, which causes it to be in request on that 
 account. There are also some interesting varieties of 
 the yellow-flowering and smooth-fruited kinds, which 
 are of dwarf growth, of the genus termed Pavia. 
 These are best propagated by being engrafted on the 
 common horse chestnut, a profusion of stocks for 
 such a purpose being always readily accessible. 
 
 The trees I have enumerated will all thrive and 
 succeed well in moist situations, the same as I have 
 described ; each and all being very easy to deal with 
 in their method of cultivation ; success invariably re- 
 warding only a very moderate amount of painstaking; 
 in fact, in some cases, as the willow, by merely sticking 
 a small piece of cutting into the ground in a moist 
 situation, in the neighbourhood of water, in course of 
 time a handsome tree will be found in its place. 
 
CHAPTER III. 
 
 Broad-leaved Trees Trees as Landscape Ornaments Influence of 
 Climate Planting in the Sixteenth Century Turner's "Herbal " 
 Gerrard's Catalogue and Physic-garden in Holborn Sir Hans 
 Sloane's Physic-garden at Chelsea Doctor Compton, Bishop of 
 London Planting greatly stimulated The "Hortus Kewensis "- 
 Trees introduced by Douglas The Ash The Beech Old Tree in 
 Windsor Forest Indisposition of English Farmers to turn their 
 attention to Agricultural Manufactures The Birch The Elm 
 The Mountain or Wych Elm The Huntingdon Elm Cork- 
 barked Elm American Elm Curled-leaved Elm Variegated 
 Elm Weeping Elm Aptitude of the Elm to "sport," or vary 
 from seed The Chestnut Tree Valuable as Coppice The Timber 
 chiefly valuable when young Derivation of its Name Grown in 
 Spain for its Fruit Brought to Europe by the Greeks from Sardis 
 Largest and oldest Chestnut Tree in the World Great Chestnut 
 at Tortworth Raising trees from Seed Ornamental Varieties. 
 
 I WILL next speak of the varieties which are usually 
 termed broad-leaved timber trees, which embrace the 
 oak, elm, ash, beech, birch, plane, hornbeam, locust, 
 sycamore, walnut, and Spanish chestnut; none of 
 which succeed well in elevated situations, exposed to a 
 rigorous climate, where cone-bearing, or resinous trees, 
 succeed, such as the pine, larch, and spruce, and 
 kindred species ; nor answer in low-lying situations, 
 such as I have been describing, that are surcharged 
 with moisture. 
 
 As landscape ornaments, the broad-leaved timber 
 
40 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 trees play a very important part, the umbrageous 
 shade and canopy-like form of many studded about 
 in park-like meadows being peculiar to Britain 
 
 The pendulous masses of the ash' are gracefulness 
 itself, when agitated by the influence of the breeze. 
 For beauty of foliage and flower, perhaps nothing 
 surpasses the locust, or acacia, trees. The plane is 
 another noble tree which often excites admiration, 
 while the birch, growing on the sides of precipitous 
 crags, frequently redeems many an otherwise barren 
 scene from an aspect of desolation. The oak, which 
 has often been symbolised as a picture of sturdy 
 strength, will, under favourable conditions for its 
 growth, attain a height of eighty-five feet, with a 
 trunk measuring twelve or thirteen feet in circum- 
 ference. But look at the same tree under adverse 
 circumstances ! Disliking extreme heat or cold, under 
 either condition it becomes dwarfed and stunted ; and 
 in exposed situations, where the Scotch fir would 
 flourish, the oak becomes merely a shadow of itself 
 when grown under conditions not favourable to its 
 full development. Some of the American trees, such 
 as the western plane where the summers are hotter, 
 and the winters more severe, in its native country than 
 in England need to be planted in a sunny sheltered 
 spot, as much as possible guarded from the frosty winds 
 of March and April ; for the tender buds, exposed to 
 ungenial blasts, exhibit a scorched appearance, and 
 sufficiently attest the difference of climate, for in their 
 own, the hot summers cause their leaves to expand 
 rapidly, thus maturing the young wood, so as to 
 enable it to withstand the severity of the winter 
 season. And in planting trees, to cause them to be 
 
PLANTATIONS IN THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY. 41 
 
 successful, the influences of climate should be taken 
 relatively into account as much as possible ; for, 
 where one tree will not answer, another will ; and a 
 certain amount of observation and attention will soon 
 enable a correct estimation to be formed of the kind 
 of trees needed for each situation, and aspect. 
 
 Although as timber trees, nearly the whole of 
 these are very valuable in individual instances, taken 
 collectively they cannot be grown so profitably as 
 plantations of pine, larch, or Scotch fir, for obvious 
 reasons ; one of the principal of which is, that they 
 would occupy valuable agricultural land, while the 
 other kinds I have mentioned can be grown in ex- 
 tensive plantations, which, otherwise occupied, would 
 yield but a trifling return. 
 
 This is well understood by the large planters who 
 have made this subject a matter of study, but it is one 
 which is comparatively unknown to those whose 
 operations in this direction have been only on a very 
 limited scale. 
 
 During the sixteenth century plantations began 
 to be extensively t formed in Britain, for timber and for 
 ornamental purposes, though many of the timber trees 
 are supposed to have been introduced into England 
 by the Romans. Turner, who published his "Herbal" 
 about the middle of the sixteenth century, upon 
 different occasions notices the introduction of the 
 evergreen cypress, the common spruce fir, the stone 
 pine, the sweet bay, and_the walnut ; and towards the 
 end of the sixteenth century Gerrard published the 
 first edition of his catalogue, which includes the pine- 
 aster, the laburnum, and a number of the smaller 
 trees and shrubs which he had collected in his physic 
 
42 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 garden in Holborn. The only surviving physic-garden 
 which now remains in London, is, I believe, the one 
 left by Sir Hans Sloane to the Apothecaries' Com- 
 pany, which now abuts the Thames Embankment at 
 Chelsea, which the writer had to inspect a couple of 
 years or so back, in his capacity of grand juryman, 
 upon the occasion of a difference between the Apothe- 
 caries' Company and Board of Works, which was 
 settled amicably by arrangement, and did not finally 
 come on for trial. To the botanists and apothecaries 
 of London we are indebted at that period for the 
 first accounts we have of the introduction of many 
 of the timber trees with which we are now commonly 
 familiar. 
 
 Doctor Compton, who was Bishop of London 
 from 1675 to 1713, introduced a great number of 
 exotic trees, chiefly from America. The Botanic 
 Garden of Edinburgh was formed in 1680, and in 1683 
 the cedar of Lebanon was introduced into it. 
 Parkinson, the apothecary to James L, a physician of 
 London, recorded in 1629 the introduction of the 
 larch and the horse chestnut, but who the introducers 
 were is not stated. 
 
 The writings of Linnaeus, Miller, Bradly, and 
 others, and the consequent spread of botanical know- 
 ledge, was the means of exciting attention to this 
 subject, and a taste sprang up amongst the wealthiest 
 and best educated classes for the cultivation of plants 
 and trees, especially by some of the chief landowners 
 in the kingdom, and large plantations were formed at 
 Sion, Croome, Goodwood, and Claremont. It is 
 stated that the Countess of Haddington took such an 
 absorbing interest in improvements by plantation, 
 
STIMULUS GIVEN TO PLANTING. 43 
 
 that she sold her jewels in order to enable her to 
 plant Binning Wood, which embraced 1,000 acres, and 
 was formed in 1705, while a great impetus was given 
 later on to the introduction of the tribe of Conifera 
 by Douglas, who went to North-west America as a 
 botanical collector. 
 
 The influence of the Highland and Agricultural 
 Society of Scotland has given a great impetus to 
 planting during the present century, in offering pre- 
 miums for the introduction'bf new timber trees. From 
 the transactions reported by that institution, it appears 
 that the Earl of Seafield planted the enormous 
 number of 30,000,000 of young trees upon land ex- 
 ceeding in space 8,000 acres. The Duke of Argyle 
 planted very largely in Scotland, and also at Whitton, 
 near Hounslow. The Duke of Richmond planted 
 1,000 cedars of Lebanon at Goodwood, five years of 
 age, a tree which ought to be much more generally 
 planted than it is. It will grow well and flourish in 
 elevated positions, on rocky or stony soil, amidst a 
 loose stone formation, whence the roots from the tree 
 can fix itself amongst their interstices. Indeed, for the 
 purposes of timber, the wood of the cedar is harder 
 and more durable than when grown on the richer 
 soil of the low lands, in which it is nearly always met 
 with in this country, being often looked upon more 
 as an exotic than the hardy tree which it is. 
 
 The Princess Dowager of Wales established the 
 arboretum at Kew, which now occupies such a fore- 
 most place as a school for the attainment of practical 
 botanical knowledge, which has served as a model 
 for the imitation of country towns, while the taste for 
 plantations is said to have been imbibed from these 
 
44 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 examples by the Earl of Panmure, the Duke of 
 Athole, Sir James Naesmyth,' Sir Archibald Grant, 
 and others in Scotland, which caused various land- 
 owners to follow their example in North Britain. 
 
 According to the " Hortus Kewensis," the most 
 important foreign trees introduced into this country 
 in the seventeenth century were the cedar, the larch, 
 the silver fir, the acacia or locust tree, horse chestnut, 
 Nonvay maple, scarlet maple, scarlet oak, American 
 plane, weeping willow, Balm of Gilead fir, balsam 
 proper, the black and white American spruce fir, the 
 cork tree, as well as a great many of the minor trees and 
 shrubs ; while in the eighteenth century, the number 
 of species of foreign plants introduced into Britain 
 amounted to nearly 5,000, more than half of them 
 being natives of North America. Of these, three- 
 fourths were shrubs, the trees consisting chiefly of 
 pines, oaks, poplars, maples, and 'thorns, fresh varieties 
 of trees which had been introduced before. 
 
 Many of the new timber trees from North-west 
 America, which were introduced by Douglas in the 
 first half of the present century, from the enormous 
 size they attain in their native country, are expected 
 to become very valuable as timber here, but in the 
 case of these kings of the forest, it is somewhat hard 
 that the results cannot be judged in the case of 
 one man's lifetime, and the introducers have to con- 
 tent themselves with their faith in the size they will 
 ultimately attain ; for trees are pointed out which are 
 said to have stood from the time of the Conquest, and 
 although there is doubtless much exaggeration in the 
 ages of r many celebrated trees in different parts of 
 the country, there are well authenticated instances of 
 
DETERIORATION OF THE CEDAR TREE. 45 
 
 single specimens of historical trees which have stood 
 for hundreds of years. 
 
 The cedars of Lebanon, which Solomon felled for 
 the building of the Temple, only perfected themselves 
 in the keen and biting air of their high position after 
 a lapse of many ages, their nourishment being gathered 
 from a sub-soil of hard, calcareous, whitish stones, 
 standing at an elevation of about 9,500 feet above the 
 sea. 
 
 The timber of the cedar has so deteriorated in its 
 quality of hardness by being planted in soils not 
 natural to it, that those familiar with the wood grown 
 in England, from its soft and nearly worthless nature, 
 have come to the conclusion that it could not have 
 been this tree which was used in the building of the 
 palace and temple at Jerusalem ; where the loose, 
 coarse, spongy texture of the timber evidently 
 proceeds from the way in which the tree has been 
 grown in the artificial manner practised with cedars, 
 when everything is done to induce rapid and luxuriant 
 growth, so that they bear no affinity, except in 
 name, to the trees which were grown on the mountains 
 of Syria. 
 
 I will, however, give a full description of this 
 interesting tree, under a different heading, and in 
 association with kindred trees of analogous species, 
 and will now deal in detail with those varieties which 
 are termed the " broad-leaved." 
 
 The Ash (Fraxinus excelsior). The ash succeeds 
 best in a deep hazelly loam, near the bottom of a hill, 
 or sloping towards a river, where the soil is not too 
 damp, for the ash does not like anything approaching 
 a wet soil, yet likes its roots to stretch towards water 
 
46 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 in a dry summer, and feel the influence of modified 
 moisture. If its roots touch a wet or sour soil its 
 progress of growth becomes arrested ; on reaching a 
 poor subsoil the wood becomes brittle, while continuous 
 and uninterrupted growth under the most favourable 
 circumstances develops hard and durable timber ; 
 the properties which mark the ash in perfection 
 strength, toughness, and elasticity being only ob- 
 tainable when they are the result of a free and 
 unimpeded growth. 
 
 As a hedgerow tree the ash is a very bad one to 
 have on the land, as it makes a barren circle wherever 
 it stands, while no deciduous tree can be made so 
 valuable on the slopes of mountainous districts, where 
 it can have shelter. High positions it does not object 
 to, so that it is not exposed to bleak winds. 
 
 A well-grown tree of the tall, or common, ash 
 takes rank with the best trees near the oak ; and as a 
 landscape decoration it is one of the handsomest 
 trees, there being no harsh or rigid outlines to mar 
 its symmetrical appearance, what it lacks in grandeur 
 and imposing aspect, being amply made up in grace- 
 fulness, bending and swaying to the breeze whenever 
 agitated by the wind. 
 
 The best times for planting the ash is in October, 
 November, March, and April. Where the land is wet 
 it should be drained, for no tree is so much injured 
 by stagnant water, and the situation should be care- 
 fully chosen, so that they rise in masses by themselves, 
 and not be interfered with by any other tree. The ash 
 being a loose-headed, open kind of tree, they do not 
 interfere with one another during their early growth 
 when planted in masses, and consequently they get 
 
THE GROWTH OF THE ASH. 47 
 
 light and air. Nurses in the form of other trees may 
 be sometimes useful during the first fifteen years of 
 their growth, but in their permanent character they 
 must not be interfered with by other trees. 
 
 The value'of the ash as timber varies considerably, 
 according to the soil upon which it is grown. Ash 
 grown on loose boggy soils is worth about tenpence 
 per cubic foot, but the timber which has been raised 
 on hazelly loams, and other favourable situations, 
 fetched one' shilling and fourpence and one shilling 
 and sixpence per cubic foot some years ago, and I 
 doubt not but that the prices are considerably higher 
 now. 
 
 The late Earl of Leicester planted the ash very 
 extensively at Holkham, in different soils and in 
 various situations, and the result illustrated, in a very 
 forcible manner, the necessity for fixing upon a site 
 suited to the habit and nature of this tree. Some trees 
 at fifty years old contained only thirty cubic feet, 
 while others at the same age, and planted at the same 
 time, contained seventy-six. 
 
 The soil should always be trenched for the recep- 
 tion of the ash, and holes made with the common 
 garden spade, three feet apart, if the situation be 
 high, half of them being intended to act as nurses 
 to the others, which will take 5,000 plants per acre. 
 In a sheltered situation, however, five feet asunder 
 will be sufficient, or 500 nurses and 1,700 principal 
 plants per acre. 
 
 The ash is propagated by seeds, which are ripe in 
 November, and should always be taken from the best 
 trees. When gathered they should be lain in a pit 
 made in a light porous soil, and left open. They 
 
48 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 should be mixed with sand or light soil, in the pro- 
 portion of two bushels of sand to one of seed, and 
 allowed to remain in the pit for fifteen months, and 
 turned over at least six times in that interval, which 
 will bring them up to the end of February, when they 
 should be sown in open dry weather. 
 
 A writer has pointed out that Loudon in his 
 "Arboretum Britannicum," p. 1224, directs that the 
 seeds, which are ripe in October, should be taken to the 
 rotting heap, where they should be turned over several 
 times in the course of the winter, " and in February 
 they may be removed, freed from the sand by sifting, 
 and sown in beds of any middling soil. The plants," 
 he continues, " may be taken up at the end of the 
 year, and planted in nursery lines." " Now," the writer 
 in question remarks to a nurseryman, "this error is 
 harmless enough, because he knows at the end of 
 the year the plants will not be in existence ; but an 
 amateur expecting a crop as stated, concludes they 
 are lost, and probably directs the soil to be dug up, 
 in order that he may plant something else in their 
 stead. The reason for allowing the seeds to lie 
 exactly fifteen months is, that if sown earlier the 
 tender plants would appear too soon, and suffer from 
 frosts." 
 
 In planting the seeds, the soil should be first 
 carefully dug over, and afterwards raked, and the 
 beds marked out to the width of four feet, with an 
 alley one foot wide between. The beds should then 
 be uncovered for the reception of the seed, which 
 should lie half an inch apart from one another. The 
 covering should then be drawn on with a rake, or a 
 small clean spade, spreading the soil with an even hand, 
 
THE BEECH. 49 
 
 which should cover the seed to the extent of three- 
 quarters of an inch. The plants should be allowed to 
 remain two years in the seed-bed, and then removed 
 into lines, eighteen inches apart, the plants standing six 
 inches from one another. They should stand thus for 
 another two years, when they will be ready to be 
 transplanted into the permanent situations they are 
 intended to occupy. 
 
 In setting out ash plants, the mere digging a hole 
 for their reception is not enough. The ground should 
 always be trenched ; and the roots, and consequently 
 the tree, will then make progress, for the rain and 
 sunshine will operate upon the land, and show a most 
 favourable contrast in results to those plants which 
 have been merely placed in a hole. 
 
 Of course there is the expense of trenching, which 
 is somewhat considerable, but the future success of 
 the trees will amply repay this outlay, and for hop- 
 poles, and various other uses, a good ash plantation is 
 often very valuable. 
 
 The Beech (Fagus sylvatica}. The beech will grow 
 on most dry soils, giving the preference to sand, light 
 loams, and loams with chalky bottoms. It is one of 
 the handsomest of British trees, and contributes 
 greatly to the beauty of any area whereon it may be 
 placed. Some very large specimens of this tree arc 
 to be met with in many of the parks belonging to the 
 nobility and gentry throughout the country, some of 
 them being historical trees. 
 
 One very large tree in Windsor Forest is said to 
 have stood since the time of the Norman Conquest, 
 but is now only a venerable ruin ; yet the beech is not 
 accounted so long-lived a tree as many others, it 
 
 E 
 
50 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 being considered not profitable to retain it standing- 
 longer than seventy or eighty years, for the value of 
 its timber. It is found growing in masses in the 
 chalky districts of Kent, Surrey, Hampshire, and 
 Sussex, as well as on the Cotswold Hills of Glou- 
 cestershire, in Buckinghamshire, and Hertfordshire. 
 
 No tree puts on such a diversified appearance as 
 the beech. When the rays of the sun strike upon the 
 leaves of a beech tree which have been wetted by 
 the gentle showers of early summer, the action of the 
 light upon the leaves has a most beautiful effect. 
 The buds break out into soft silky folds, covering 
 each separate spray with a coating of light green 
 verdure, which, as the season advances, changes into 
 a bright dark green. It puts on its best appearance, 
 perhaps, when planted on a sandy loam, or on the 
 slope of hills where there is a calcareous bottom, 
 where it assumes somewhat of the graceful appearance 
 of the birch. 
 
 The beech can be made to give a large amount of 
 shelter, and deserves on this account to be much more 
 generally planted than it is, where shelter is needed. 
 Tall fences can be converted out of beech trees to 
 stand from twenty to thirty feet high, affording shade 
 in summer and warmth in winter; for if the soil is not 
 naturally rich wherein the hedge of beech is planted, 
 by manuring well, the dead leaves will be retained 
 hanging to their stems throughout the winter. These 
 hedges may occasionally be seen, in rare instances, 
 close and thick, of the height of eight and ten feet 
 where they have been regularly kept under the 
 shears, while the topmost boughs have been allowed 
 to take their course. In certain cases it has been 
 
TO TEST BEECH SEEDS. 51 
 
 assumed that this protection during the early months 
 of the year has had the effect of anticipating the 
 season one month, so far as its sheltering influence 
 has extended. 
 
 The beech is invariably propagated by its mast. 
 The seeds ripen in October, and those which have 
 no kernels fall first from the tree. If good and bad 
 seeds are gathered together, they may be known, and 
 separated, by putting them into a tub half-filled with 
 water. The good ones will sink to the bottom, and 
 the bad ones float on the top, when they can be 
 poured off with the water. The good seed should be 
 immediately taken out of the tub, and spread out to 
 dry, and when perfectly free from damp, then put up 
 in boxes, or bags, with twice their measurement of 
 sand, which is the best way of disposing of them 
 till they are wanted. The mast becomes ripe in 
 October, and the time for sowing the seed is the end 
 of March or beginning of April. Certain experiments 
 have been made by planting the seeds in the autumn, 
 but the plants are likely to be cut off by the late 
 frosts. 
 
 The seeds should be sown in beds, covered with 
 soil an inch in depth, and lie about an inch from each 
 other, the earth being removed for this purpose from 
 the top, or surface of the bed, and then replaced 
 again ; first being patted with the back of the spade 
 to keep them in their places. 
 
 The young plants do not like the knife, and are 
 apt to become bark-bound when pruned too early, they 
 ought not, therefore, to be cut until they have well 
 established themselves. In the event of plants be- 
 coming bark-bound, when they will refuse to grow, the 
 
 E 2 
 
52 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 best plan is to cut them down in April, to within four- 
 inches of the ground, and pick out the strongest and 
 straightest shoots to form the future tree. This is 
 likely to occur so, if they are allowed to stand for 
 more than two years, without being transplanted in 
 the nursery. 
 
 The beech has a tendency to throw out spreading 
 branches, and where the ultimate object is to obtain 
 a number of good straight timber trees, they should 
 stand for the first few years in close proximity 
 together, so as to discourage the growth of side spray, 
 and not be allowed to waste themselves in spreading 
 branches. As they advance in growth and age, 
 greater freedom must be allowed to them. 
 
 The timber of the beech is not considered very 
 valuable, except for certain purposes as household 
 furniture, in the form of chairs, tables, chests of 
 drawers, and bedsteads, corn measures, etc. In the' 
 mountainous districts of France, the sabots, or wooden 
 shoes, are made from beech. It also answers well for 
 all purposes and objects where timber is needed to be 
 constantly submerged in water, as piles, flood-gates,, 
 sluices, and the keels of vessels. In France the oily 
 secretion of the nuts is more developed than in those 
 produced in this climate, a considerable quantity of 
 oil being made from them, in which a trade of some 
 little importance is done in certain districts ; but I 
 believe nothing of the kind has been attempted in 
 England. 
 
 Up to the present the English farmer has not 
 turned his attention to manufactures, which could be 
 carried out to a much larger extent than they are, in 
 conjunction with rural occupations, which the future 
 
ENGLISH FARMERS. 53 
 
 will doubtless develop. Beet-sugar, for example, now 
 that sugar-making machinery is so much cheaper, 
 might be managed very easily by those disposed to go 
 a little out of their way, in order to make the business 
 of farming more remunerative. Even in planting, by 
 ~a little attention, very remunerative results could be 
 secured by growing handsome sticks for umbrellas, 
 parasols, etc., for which there is always a large 
 demand. I merely throw the idea out at random ; 
 but having observed, in certain instances, curiously- 
 marked specimens of growth, which have arisen from 
 an ash plant having been embraced, and bound round 
 tightly with the wild white convolvulus, which has 
 been marked in consequence in a curious manner, it 
 would be possible to create such marks in places or 
 positions where they might be wanted, by tying 
 strings around them. Pliable stems might also be 
 trained into any shape which they might be needed 
 to grow in. 
 
 The beech is thought to be a native of Britain. 
 
 The Birch. There are two varieties of the birch 
 indigenous to this country, Betula alba, and B. a. pcn- 
 dula, the latter being by far the most ornamental. 
 The birch is generally classed and associated with the 
 broad-leaved trees, as rejecting on the one hand an 
 elevated situation, and vigorous climate, and on the 
 other, a very low one, where an undue degree of 
 moisture prevails, though in reality it is very hardy, 
 and only one or two other trees approach so near to 
 the North Pole, the fact being that it adapts itself to 
 a wider range of soil and situation than most oil- 
 plants. It often springs up and becomes the successor 
 <of the Scotch pine, the exnvicz of which is hostile to 
 
54 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 most plants, but which is favourable to the growth of 
 the birch, and although, at times, found in swampy 
 ground, few trees are so capable of resisting drought 
 so successfully. 
 
 The B. a. pendula has its bark covered over with 
 rough exudations, which causes it to be readily dis- 
 tinguished when a plant from the Betula alba, which is 
 soft to the touch. They are frequently found inter- 
 mixed, while in other districts each is found growing 
 exclusively. Its positions are often so different and 
 varied, that while it may be found growing in exten- 
 sive coppice in the remote parts of the Highlands of 
 Scotland, on rocky elevations, it may also be more 
 frequently found adorning the margins of lakes and 
 rivers, and in sheltered woodland glades. On the 
 banks of the Findhorn, near Forres, in Morayshire, 
 there are trees sixty feet high, with trunks six feet in 
 circumference, the surface stratum of the soil being 
 sandy peat earth, with gravel upon a sandstone 
 bottom. As may be supposed from these different 
 conditions, the tree attains its maturity at different 
 ages, according to the nature of the soil, and the 
 situation it occupies ; but it seldom increases in size 
 after it is seventy years old. 
 
 The common tree, where it grows wild, attains an 
 average height of about thirty feet, and the weeping 
 variety, which is much the handsomer of the two, an 
 altitude of about forty feet. The tree is indigenous 
 throughout the north, and in high situations in the 
 south of Europe. 
 
 Plants may be purchased at a year old, and about 
 six inches high, at four shillings or five shillings per 
 thousand. Transplanted then into nursery lines,. 
 
DURABILITY OF BIRCH BARK. 55 
 
 where they stand for two years, and reach a height of 
 two or three feet, fit for finally planting out, they sell 
 at twenty-five shillings to thirty shillings per thousand, 
 which is thought a high price, when compared with 
 the firs which are sold by the nurserymen ; but not- 
 withstanding the disposition of the plant to grow wild, 
 and spring up spontaneously, it is generally the most 
 uncertain nursery crop of any hardy tree. 
 
 The seeds are ripe in September usually, when 
 they are collected, and thinly exposed to dry in an 
 airy situation, to prevent fermentation, and when they 
 are quite dry, are put aside till March, when they are 
 sown. The beds are smoothly dug over, and the 
 seeds spread regularly on the surface, at the rate 
 of one bushel of seed to each bed of thirty lineal 
 yards. They want no covering, but require to be 
 pressed closely down into the ground with the feet. 
 
 The bark of the birch is much in request for 
 tanning, and is especially preferred by fishermen for 
 preserving nets and cordage, being amongst the most 
 incorruptible of vegetable substances. 
 
 The Elm. There are two leading species of the 
 elm. The U. campestris, or English elm, the tall 
 variety, which figures so prominently in most English 
 landscapes, and the U. montana, the mountain, or 
 Wych, elm, the genus Ulmus being the type of the 
 natural order Ulmacece. 
 
 There are about twenty sorts of the U. campestris, 
 and botanists are unable to decide which are species 
 and which varieties. As it rarely produces seed in 
 England, it has been thought questionable whether it 
 is a native of this country; but if not truly indigenous, 
 it must have been introduced very early, and pro- 
 
56 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 pagated by art. In France great numbers of trees 
 are raised from seed, but in this country it is chiefly 
 propagated by layers from stools, or suckers from old 
 trees, the best plan being to raise from layers. This 
 is done by lopping over a young plant which has 
 become well established. During the following 
 summer the root produces a number of young shoots, 
 which are bent down, when they have completed their 
 growth for the season, to the depth of five or six 
 inches into the ground, leaving them firmly placed 
 there, with their extremities in an erect posi- 
 tion clear above ground, to form the future tree. 
 These take root during the ensuing summer, when 
 another crop of shoots are produced by the stool. 
 The layers should then be taken away during 
 open weather in winter, or early spring, so as to make 
 room for the next crop of young shoots, in the same 
 method which we have elsewhere described. The stool 
 yielding a number of plants annually, it is desirable 
 that, in order for them to become well rooted, the stool 
 should stand in a sandy, rich, and friable soil. The 
 young plants should be placed in nursery lines for 
 two years, previous to being finally planted out, a foot 
 asunder in the rows, and the lines two feet apart from 
 each other. The young plant forms a more bushy, 
 and fibrous root than most trees, which enables it to 
 be moved with safety when it has attained a size and 
 age beyond that which is common with other kinds 
 of trees ; but they must be moved again, or more 
 space allowed for them to grow in, if intended to 
 stand longer than usual before removal. 
 
 The elm grows freely in soils of opposite qualities, 
 being found in sand, as well as in strong clay, but a 
 
THE ELM FOR HEDGEROWS. 57 
 
 rich soft soil, with a loose open bottom, is the best 
 adapted for its vigorous growth, and in ordinary land 
 its rate of progress is usually at the rate of twenty-five 
 feet in ten years. Its form is tall and elegant, with 
 an erect bole, remarkable for the uniformity of its 
 size throughout, with dense foliage, and clustering 
 Jiabit of growth, which causes it to be very ornamental. 
 As it is not of a spreading nature, it is frequently 
 made use of as a hedgerow tree, and few trees pro- 
 duce timber of such equal size and value in so short a 
 time. The wood being brown, hard, and of a fine grain, 
 is well adapted for articles that require lateral adhe- 
 sion, and in London it is used extensively for making 
 coffins. 
 
 The tree is remarkable for its propensity to pro- 
 duce seedling varieties, many of which have been 
 spread throughout the country, and are of very 
 inferior value compared with the best specimens, 
 some of which range from eighty to a hundred feet in 
 height. In Hertfordshire there is one tree which 
 measures forty-eight feet in girth at its base, and 
 contains nearly 500 cubical feet of timber. Some few 
 years back, elm trees were described as standing in 
 various parks spread throughout the country, from 
 125 to 150 feet in height; one at Strathfieldsaye 
 130 feet high; one at Milbury Park, Dorsetshire, 200 
 years old, 125 feet high; and at Croome Abbey, in 
 Warwickshire, a tree of 200 years of age measured in 
 the diameter of its trunk nine feet six inches, 
 diameter of its head seventy-four feet, standing 150 
 feet high, 'and was considered when the description 
 was written the loftiest tree of its species in England. 
 
 The elm usually reaches its maturity in seventy or 
 
58 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 eighty years, after which it has a tendency to become 
 hollow in the centre. It is this liability which pro- 
 duces the many gaps which are to be seen at times in 
 old avenues of elms leading up to stately mansions, 
 when, during heavy gales of wind, these unsound trees 
 are laid low. 
 
 The Mountain or Wych Elm (U. Montana), This 
 tree has a shorter bole, and is more spreading in its 
 habit than the tall English elm, but is more 
 picturesque in appearance, and of hardier constitu- 
 tion, being a native of Scotland. It does not yield 
 suckers like the English elm, but is produced from 
 seed, which it yields freely. The blossoms appear in 
 April, just before the leaves burst out, and the seeds 
 are usually ripe about the middle of June, when it 
 is customary to gather them, and sow them at once 
 in rich fine soil. 
 
 The seeds are very unequal in their power of 
 germinating, one-half perhaps not coming to anything, 
 which must be borne in mind by the horticulturist 
 who needs to raise plants, which will stand in the 
 first place about two inches apart. The seeds should 
 be covered with about half an inch depth of soil, and 
 in dry weather the beds should be shaded and watered. 
 A week after sowing the seed the plants will appear, 
 when they will require no further care than to be kept 
 free from weeds. In the following winter or early in 
 spring they are generally removed into nursery lines, 
 but this is not strictly necessary in the case of the 
 Wych elm, for when they do not stand too close, 
 which is often the case, resulting from inequality of 
 the seed, they are sometimes allowed to remain 
 two summers without being removed. Two years is 
 
WYCH-ELM TIMBER. 59 
 
 the usual time for the plants to stand in lines, for if 
 allowed to remain longer the roots are apt to get 
 bare, so that the plant when transplanted becomes 
 stunted. 
 
 The tree grows rapidly, and will yield heavy 
 timber in a rich deep soil, preferring an open subsoil. 
 When lichen overspreads the bark, and its growth 
 becomes feeble, this result is often traced to water 
 stagnation near the surface. It grows slower than the 
 English elm, and usually attains a height of fifty feet,, 
 but is often found reaching a higher altitude when 
 interspersed with taller-growing trees. Its timber is 
 much in request for agricultural purposes where 
 strength and elasticity are required, such as naves, 
 shafts, rails and frames for carts and barrows, in 
 Scotland, and the tree is somewhat remarkable for 
 yielding large protuberances of gnarled wood, knotted 
 by an accumulation of growth, which are often highly 
 valued. Pruning can often be performed to advantage 
 with this tree, as, at from eight to fourteen years of age, 
 it is apt to ramify near the ground, and although this 
 sort of formation adorns the glen and mountain sides, 
 it forms a short trunk. This can be remedied by 
 shortening the competing shoots, and reducing the 
 strongest of the lateral branches with the pruning- 
 knife, by which means the bole will be lengthened, 
 and the desired shape insured. 
 
 The Huntingdon Elm (U. s. vegetal) This genus 
 does not date back further than the middle of the 
 last century, but is a very fast-growing tree, and 
 valuable for timber. It is propagated by layers, but 
 oftener perhaps by grafting upon a stock of the 
 Wych elm. 
 
<6o TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 Of the Cork-barked elm (U. stiberosa), there are 
 several varieties, as well as the American elm, the 
 Curled-leaved elm, and the Variegated elm. The most 
 graceful of the entire genus is the Ulmus pendula, or 
 Weeping elm, of which \ there are several varieties, 
 supposed to have sprung from the Wych elm, being 
 begun to be cultivated in nurseries about the end of 
 the last century. 
 
 It seeds freely, but as plants raised from seed 
 are apt to lose the peculiarities of their species, it is 
 generally propagated by being grafted upon a stock 
 of the common elm. In this way it grows readily, 
 .and soon forms a head of considerable size, often 
 presenting a most striking appearance, being wild, 
 diversified, and rugged, in the eccentricity of its 
 growth sometimes sending out its branches upwards, 
 downwards, horizontally, or obliquely, in a manner 
 which is never seen in the case of any other tree. As 
 3, tree for the lawn, park, or pleasure ground, it is 
 very desirable amongst the fast-growing trees, in 
 -effect somewhat resembling the cedar. 
 
 A species of elm very common to Britain in some 
 parts is the U. glabra, being of rapid growth, and 
 having many varieties. 
 
 The aptitude, however, of the elm, throughout all 
 its varieties, to vary from seed, has rendered the 
 genus very confused, and it is therefore of importance 
 that the planter knows himself to be possessed of the 
 best kind adapted for the purposes intended. 
 
 The Chestnut Tree (Castanea vescd}. Linnaeus has 
 united the genus Castanea with Fagiis, the beech, 
 which has not however been done by previous bota- 
 nists, nor has his example been followed by many 
 
CHESTNUT USEFUL AS COPPICE. 6r 
 
 since, deservedly high as an authority as he has 
 always been ranked. It has been pointed out that 
 the chestnut has male flowers on very long catkins, 
 with farinaceous 'seed, while the beech, on the con- 
 trary, has male flowers in globular catkins, with oily 
 seeds, which marks the distinctive characters of the 
 true genera. 
 
 Only in the warmest counties of England, such as 
 Devonshire, as well as some of the south-western coun- 
 ties, does the fruit ripen, and 'is therefore not held 
 in much estimation as a fruit tree in England, but is- 
 chiefly held in value on account of its rapid growth 
 and dense foliage, which well adapts it for a screen or 
 shelter, and is valuable as coppice. Full-grown 
 chestnut timber is generally brittle, and only ranks 
 about half in value with that of oak ; a singular 
 characteristic of the tree being that the wood is more 
 valuable when young than when it becomes old. 
 Full-grown chestnut timber is apt to be shaky and 
 brittle, the annual layers, or rings which mark- the 
 yearly growth of trees, having a tendency to divide 
 from one another, and fall into laths ; but this is only 
 the case at times, and when the timber has attained 
 perhaps the age of fifty or sixty years. 
 
 Young chestnut wood, on the other hand, soon 
 changes its sap, or outer wood, into heart wood ; and 
 hence its great value when young for posts, fences, 
 and any similar purposes where timber comes into 
 contact with the ground, where it may be alternately 
 exposed to wet or dry. As coppice-wood, it is 
 extremely valuable, as it springs freely when lopped 
 over, and forms capital underwood. 
 
 The name of the Sweet, or Spanish, chestnut is said: 
 
<5 2 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 to have been derived from Kastanea, a city in Pontus 
 in Asia, from whence it originally came. In Spain 
 it is grown chiefly for its fruit, which not only forms 
 a very principal item in the food of the peasantry of 
 that country, but is an article which is exported to 
 a considerable extent. At the time when a duty of 
 two shillings per bushel was imposed upon chestnuts, 
 the sum taken by the excise office, according to 
 McCulloch, during the three years ending 1831, 
 showed that the annual consumption in England 
 amounted to 20,948 bushels, and in 1842, 23,216 
 bushels, which were eaten as dessert. 
 
 The tree is called Spanish chestnut, and the fruit 
 sweet, because the best chestnuts sold for table use 
 come from Spain, and to distinguish it from the fruit 
 of the horse chestnut, which is exceedingly bitter. 
 
 It is said to have been brought to Europe by the 
 Greeks, from Sardis in Asia Minor, about 500 B.C., 
 and considered most likely that it was introduced 
 into Britain by the Romans, who performed a good 
 deal in this way for our island, and who were not the 
 mere conquerors they are often supposed, but were 
 civilisers. The tree being of great duration, and 
 ripening its fruit in favourable situations, became a 
 permanent inhabitant of England. 
 
 The chestnut prefers a deep sandy loam, or rich 
 gravelly soil, when the subsoil is open and dry. 
 
 As a park or lawn tree, though forming an 
 important element for picturesque effect, it is more 
 tender, and does not arrive at the height or diameter 
 of the oak. Its leaves are broad and long, of a serrated 
 appearance, dark-green and glossy, which change into 
 a mellow hue under the ripening influences of autumn. 
 
ANCIENT TREES. 63 
 
 While in exposed situations, and on retentive sub- 
 soils, it ramifies near the surface of the ground, and 
 seldom ripens its shoots sufficiently to resist frost. 
 On favourable soils in a close plantation, it rises with 
 a straight clean trunk to a height of from fifty to 
 sixty feet, and forms one of the most ornamental 
 of our large-growing trees. 
 
 An account has been given of what was supposed 
 to be the largest and oldest chestnut tree in the 
 world, which used to stand, if it stands there no 
 longer, on Mount Etna. Kircher, about the year 
 1670, states that a whole flock of sheep might be 
 enclosed in it, as in a fold. While Brydone, who 
 records his tour through Sicily in 1770, just a hundred 
 years later, says that the decayed trunk of this tree 
 measured 204 feet in circumference. M. Houet, in 
 his " Voyage en Sicile," also relates that he visited it, 
 and found it in a state of decay, having lost the 
 greater part of its branches, and its trunk being quite 
 hollow. A house was erected in the interior, in which 
 some country people were living, and they had set up 
 an oven, in which, according to the custom of the 
 country, they dried chestnuts, filberts, and other fruits 
 which they wanted to preserve for winter use ; and 
 worse than all, using for fuel, when they could find no 
 other, pieces of wood cut with a hatchet from the 
 interior of the tree. Nothing is more curious than 
 the different accounts given at various periods of time 
 as to the condition and fortunes of these hoary old 
 woodland patriarchs in different parts of the world 
 wayside inns, and houses of refreshment for the 
 traveller having been extemporised from out of them 
 in several instances. 
 
64 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 Evelyn describes the great chestnut of Tortworth,, 
 which is said to have been remarkable for its magni- 
 tude in the reign of King Stephen (1135), from which 
 it has been argued, that it may reasonably be pre- 
 sumed to have existed before the Conquest. It 
 stands in a soft loamy soil, on a north-west declivity 
 of a hill, in a position eminently suited for its growth. 
 Strutt, who describes it in his " Sylva Britannica," in 
 1820, gives its measurement at five feet from the 
 ground, as fifty-two feet in circumference, and its 
 cubical contents, according to the usual method of 
 measuring timber, to be 1,965 feet. The tree, when 
 described, ramified at the height of ten feet from the 
 ground into three limbs, one of which, at the distance 
 of fifty feet from the main trunk, was stated at that 
 time to have been twenty-eight feet in girth. The 
 tree has subsequently been described as of smaller 
 circumference (not having seen it myself) no un- 
 common result in the case of ancient trees, which 
 becoming ruins, are often carried away piecemeal. 
 
 The tree is usually propagated from seeds of 
 English growth, foreign seeds being frequently kiln- 
 dried, to adapt them for travelling in packages. They 
 are sometimes sown in October and November, the 
 plants generally coming through the ground in April, 
 when they need protection, as they are likely to 
 receive injury from frost. 
 
 In districts where late frosts prevail, the nursery- 
 men who are in the habit of raising chestnut trees, 
 preserve the seeds during winter in a dry airy place, 
 such as a loft floor, upon which they are spread, and 
 sow them early in spring, so that the plants do not 
 make a start above ground until the middle or end of 
 
PLANTING CHESTNUT TREES. 65 
 
 May, when they may be supposed to be out of danger 
 from frosts. In sowing, it is generally customary to 
 prepare beds four feet wide. One bushel of seed will 
 plant a bed of thirty yards in length, four feet wide. 
 They are sometimes sown in drills sixteen or eighteen 
 inches apart, the seed being placed about three inches 
 from each other, and covered up with one inch of soil. 
 In very rich land the plants will continue to grow 
 to a late season. When this is the case, they fail to 
 ripen their wood before the frosts set in, which will 
 cause them to lose their tops, and they then will 
 become branchy and bushy. The plants are removed 
 from the seed-bed at one or two years of age, and 
 transplanted in lines. When they are lifted, they 
 should be assorted in sizes, and have the extremities 
 of their tap-roots cut off, so as to make the root grow 
 more fibrous. The lines should not stand more than 
 sixteen inches asunder, and the plants six inches from 
 one another. If a more liberal space is allowed, the 
 plants are apt to become crooked, and stand in need 
 of pruning. After having stood two years in nursery 
 lines, the plants will be from two to three feet high 
 generally speaking, which is the size and age best 
 adapted for forest planting. If they are wanted of a 
 larger size, they must be transplanted again every 
 second year, increasing the space between them in 
 which they are to grow. They can be removed any 
 time in open weather, between October and March. 
 
 Many writers have asserted that the chestnut tree 
 is a native of Britain, but it has been pointed out on 
 the other hand, that although the tree is remarkably 
 free from disease, yet all who are familiar with its 
 growth and cultivation, are aware that it is affected 
 
 F 
 
66 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 by unfavourable seasons to a degree which would not 
 be felt by any tree which was a native of this country. 
 There are several ornamental varieties of the 
 chestnut : C. variegata, variegated with yellow and 
 white streaks ; C. Americana, which has broader 
 leaves than the common tree; C. glauca ; C.glabra\ 
 and C. asplenifolia. . Those cultivated in France for 
 the sake of their fruit are styled les marrous, which 
 when roasted emit an aromatic odour. 
 
CHAPTER IV. 
 
 Broad-leaved Trees continued The Hornbeam The Locust Tree 
 Cobbett and the Locust Tree The Oak Acorns all bear a Family 
 Likeness The Oak succeeds in various Soils Roots of the Oak 
 penetrate the Ground deeply The Oak in exposed Situations 
 Lammas Shoots of the Oak Sowing Acorns The Site of Felled 
 Oaks good for Coppice Larch and Oak grow well together The 
 Parliament Oak The Mossy-cupped or Turkey Oak The Fulham 
 Oak Turner's Evergreen Oak The common Evergreen Oak 
 The Cork Tree Large Tree at Mamhead Nut Galls Red, 
 White, and Black American Oaks The Plane Tree The Eastern 
 Plane The Western Plane The Maple, Acer Pseudo-platanus 
 The Mock Plane or Sycamore The Sugar Maple The Norway 
 Maple The Striped-barked Maple The Red or Scarlet Maple 
 The Walnut Tree Royal or Common Walnut The Black Walnut 
 of America The Gray Walnut. 
 
 THE HORNBEAM (Carpinus). The Hornbeam is less 
 cultivated, perhaps, than any other timber tree suited 
 to the climate of Great Britain, though in a few places 
 they are to be met with in considerable numbers. It 
 is most useful as a hedge plant, as it will grow in con- 
 fined spaces, will stand almost any amount of pruning, 
 and is less subject than most trees to atmospheric 
 influence and disease when confined within a narrow 
 compass. The tree belongs to the natural order 
 Corylacece. The genus includes only about four 
 species, which are all deciduous trees. The flowers of 
 the tree are unisexual, being in distinct catkins on 
 
 F 2 
 
68 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 the same plant. The common Hornbeam, which is 
 the principal tree in this small division C. Bettila, is 
 met with in England, Ireland, the south of Scotland, 
 and in many parts of central Europe, avoiding 
 climates which are either extremely hot or very cold, 
 being indigenous to the countries I have named. 
 
 In appearance it bears a strong family likeness to 
 the beech, but its leaves are not so bright and shining 
 as those of the latter tree. It does not attain a large 
 size, and is neither valuable as an ornamental tree 
 nor for timber, standing between the birch and the 
 elm as regards size. It grows close and twiggy, 
 retaining its leaves a long while, like the beech, the 
 qualities which mark it rendering it undesirable as a 
 timber tree, causing it to be most useful as a screen, 
 or protection, when planted thickly round a home- 
 stead or garden ; or to shelter exposed fields, as it 
 will not be injured in exposed situations, and will 
 stand the effect of rough winds well. As a hedge 
 plant it is better than beech in some respects, for its 
 roots deriving nourishment at a greater depth from 
 the surface of the soil, it is less injurious to neighbour- 
 ing growing crops. Although it readily springs when 
 lopped over at the surface, or at any height from the 
 root, it does not form so compact and bushy a hedge 
 as the beech perhaps, though it attains a greater 
 height during the first six or eight years of its growth, 
 its leaves do not hang so uniformly throughout the 
 winter as do those of the beech a very important 
 consideration when shelter is needed, especially in the 
 form of a hedge. These are its leading features, 
 which may be weighed and balanced, pro and con. 
 Abutting a lane or highroad, in the shape of a hedge, 
 
WOOD OF THE HORNBEAM. 69 
 
 the beech perhaps is to be preferred, but when the 
 hedge is placed in the centre of fertile land, which is 
 continually being cropped, the hornbeam perhaps 
 would be considered most desirable. 
 
 Its wood has special qualities, Linnaeus describing 
 it as being harder than hawthorn, and capable of 
 supporting great weights, while Loudon in testing the 
 relative strength of wood, records that, a piece of 
 quartering, two inches square and seven feet eight 
 inches long of hornbeam, supported a weight of 228 
 pounds, while a similar piece of ash broke under a 
 pressure of 200 pounds, the same of birch under 190 
 pounds, of oak under 185 pounds, of beech under 
 165 pounds, and of other woods which were made 
 trial of at the same time, at a less weight. The 
 experiment showed the hornbeam to be possessed 
 but of comparatively little flexibility, bending before 
 it broke only ten degrees, while ash bent twenty-one 
 degrees, birch nineteen degrees, and oak twelve 
 degrees. 
 
 Being white, tough, and durable, the wood of the 
 hornbeam is well adapted for handles and stocks of 
 tools, wheelwright's work, milk-vessels, yokes for 
 cattle and other agricultural purposes. Evelyn says, 
 " that for milk vessels it excels either yew or crab," 
 but since Evelyn's day, the form of vessels used in 
 the dairy has changed considerably, earthenware, 
 glass, and metal milk-pans, or skimming dishes, being 
 most commonly met with, to the loss perhaps of the 
 appearance of certain dairy utensils, which used to 
 present such a handsome and taking aspect when 
 composed of well-scoured white wood, bound with 
 s'hining bands of metal, which glistened like silver. 
 
70 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 It makes good firewood, throwing out great heat, and 
 burning brightly, and its charcoal is considered the 
 best for cooking purposes when charcoal needs to 
 be used, and is also used in the manufacture of 
 gunpowder. 
 
 The seeds are usually ripe at the end of autumn, 
 and are contained in a small nut. Upon being sown 
 immediately they attain ripeness, they spring up in 
 an irregular manner, a few coming up during the first 
 spring, but the principal part of the crop in the 
 second year. It is therefore the usual custom to sow 
 the seeds in the spring, at the rate of one bushel of 
 seed to a bed fifty yards long and four feet wide, 
 covering them over with earth half an inch deep. 
 The seeds give no sign the first year after being sown, 
 but vegetate in the succeeding spring. They are 
 allowed to remain in the seed-bed till they are two 
 years old, if they do not stand too thickly. If they 
 are too crowded they are transplanted at a year old. 
 At two years of age they should be lifted, and the 
 extremities of their roots taken off, and then planted 
 out into nursery lines, sixteen inches asunder, the 
 plants four or five inches from each other. After 
 standing two years in lines, the plants are fit for 
 hedges, but if they are allowed to stand longer, and a 
 larger space is left for them to grow in, they are likely 
 to become tall and bare near the surface, which 
 renders them unfit for hedge plants, until they are 
 made bushy by being cut close down to the ground. 
 The plant is hardy and only requires to be kept clear 
 of weeds. 
 
 Although in extreme instances the hornbeam has 
 been known to attain a height of eighty or ninety 
 
YOUNG SHOOTS OF LOCUST-TREE. 71 
 
 feet, yet fifty feet is considered a tali tree in average 
 situations, the trunk being often of a flat and irregular 
 figure, not by any means ornamental. 
 
 The Locust Tree (Robinia Pseud-acacia). The 
 common Robinia, or False acacia. In this country 
 the tree does not thrive, unless planted in the earliest 
 and best sheltered situations. A leguminous tree, it 
 belongs to Diadelphia decandria in the Linnaean 
 system. Although it grows rapidly, and becomes a 
 tree of considerable height in its native country 
 (North America), when in rich, dry, well-sheltered 
 situations, as an ornament in this country it is very 
 precarious, being much influenced by the seasons, and 
 seldom blooming abundantly for a few years in suc- 
 cession. It is generally late in coming into leaf, and 
 wears a bare appearance when other trees are decked 
 out with leaves of verdant green. 
 
 It is usually ranked with trees of low stature, 
 though Loudon speaks of one, the first plant of the 
 species that was brought to Europe, and planted in 
 the Jardin des Plantes at Paris, in 1635, which still 
 existed two centuries later, namely, in 1835, when it 
 had attained a height of seventy-eight feet. 
 
 It produces shoots of great vigour during its early 
 life, but it is only in the best situations most favour- 
 able for its development that its branches, which are 
 thrown out luxuriantly, will ripen sufficiently to stand 
 the frost, it being not an uncommon circumstance for 
 from a third to a half of the extremities of the branches 
 of young trees to be cut off. In after-life the tree 
 acquires a more spreading habit, when its growth is 
 less prolific, and better calculated to stand the winter 
 in consequence, although as it continues to grow late in 
 
72 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 the year, a longer summer than we get in Britain 
 is required for the most favourable conditions of its 
 growth. 
 
 No tree perhaps has been so much praised by 
 certain authors, Cobbett especially, and as they grow 
 very rapidly during their infancy, they have frequently 
 raised the belief that they would outstrip every other 
 timber tree, but this early promise is not kept up, two- 
 year old plants being often from five to six feet in 
 height. 
 
 The tree can be raised from cuttings of the roots, 
 but it is usually produced from seeds, which get ripe 
 about the end of October. It is generally customary 
 to steep the seeds in water, and sow them in early 
 spring. A light, pliable, well-drained soil is necessary, 
 in an open situation where plenty of sunshine is to be 
 obtained, and the seeds sown about two inches apart. 
 The best seeds are procured from America. They 
 should be covered with about half an inch of soil, 
 when the plants will make their appearance early 
 in the summer, and growing quickly, will attain a 
 height of one and a half to two feet during the first 
 season. If they exceed this rate of growth they 
 seldom ripen their tops sufficiently. The soil should 
 be well drained, and only when the climate is of the 
 best and most suitable description should it be made 
 rich for seedling plants, which grow very rapidly 
 without being stimulated, and they should be trans- 
 planted when one year old, into nursery lines two feet 
 apart, the plants standing about a foot asunder in the 
 rows. Sometimes in one year after this, and some- 
 times in two years, according to soil and situation, 
 the plants will commonly attain a height of from five 
 
FRAGRANCE OF LOCUST TREE. 73 
 
 to eight feet high, and can be removed to the places 
 where they are intended to stand. Those who raise 
 the common Robinia, sometimes thin out the one- 
 year old seedling plants, leaving the remainder 
 standing in the seed-bed six or eight inches apart till 
 they become two years old. In this period they often 
 attain an altitude of five or six feet, and are fit for 
 being permanently planted out without being pre- 
 viously transplanted into nursery lines. Its rapid 
 growth during infancy, as I have before stated, often 
 leads to erroneous calculations as to its after-growth 
 as a timber tree, the young branches being cut off by 
 frosts reduces its scale of annual growth very often to 
 that of most ordinary trees. This circumstance tends 
 to make the plant branchy, yet nevertheless it still 
 retains its natural inclination to grow erect. As it 
 grows older it assumes a more spreading habit, and 
 growing , less vigorously, is better adapted to endure 
 the winter, and it is after the tree has attained the age 
 of ten or twelve years that it wears its most beautiful 
 form, throwing out handsome white and yellowish 
 racemes, which possess great fragrance, though it 
 seldom blooms abundantly for successive seasons. 
 
 As timber trees, the trunk has a tendency to get 
 hollow, like all other trees which have an inclination 
 to spread their roots near the surface of the ground. 
 
 At Claremont there is a tree nearly seventy feet 
 high, the top having a diameter of fifty feet. 
 
 In France it is grown extensively as coppice as 
 well as in the form of pollards, the wood being in 
 demand as props for vineyards, but in England in the 
 form of coppice it does not thrive as underwood, 
 where it cannot receive the full influence of the sun, 
 
74 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 air, and light ; nor is it adapted to situations of great 
 exposure, as its branches being brittle are apt to 
 be broken by the wind. Its timber is remarkably 
 durable, being especially valuable as posts, bearing a 
 high reputation for strength and solidity, possessing a 
 great power in resisting fracture, which is said to 
 exceed that of the oak, being extensively manufac- 
 tured into tree-nails in America, where it is used for 
 ship-building. 
 
 Cobbett was the means of giving a great impetus 
 to the cultivation of this tree in England, which he 
 ^praised extravagantly, describing the timber as being 
 " absolutely indestructible by the power of earth, air, 
 and water, so the time will come when the locust tree 
 will be more common in England than the oak." The 
 locust tree being the popular name in America, many 
 bought it under the impression they were obtaining 
 something different in the form of a recent importa- 
 tion, but in reality it was one of the first American 
 trees which was introduced into Britain, and was 
 not thought to be identical with the Robinia Psettd- 
 acacia. 
 
 It is never now planted for the sake of its timber, 
 which Cobbett said would one day supersede the oak 
 in this country. 
 
 The Oak (Quercus}. There are about one hundred 
 and fifty different species of oak indigenous to the 
 temperate portions of the northern hemisphere, and 
 about a hundred of them have been introduced into 
 Britain, the leading varieties of which it will be only 
 necessary for us to name. The oak has been classed 
 as belonging to the genus Quercus of Moncecia poly an- 
 dria in the Linnsean system, and to Corylacece or 
 
OAK TREE IN A POT. 7$ 
 
 Ciipidiferce in the Natural order of plants. The hun- 
 dred species or so known in this country branch into 
 an endless number of varieties, most of which are 
 trees of large size, while certain varieties only attain 
 medium dimensions, and others are quite of a dwarf 
 kind, some being evergreen, others sub-evergreen, but 
 mostly being of the deciduous order. However much 
 the various kinds differ in outward appearance they 
 are all alike in producing the well-known acorn, which 
 is remarkable for its uniformity of size and shape 
 upon every kind of oak tree. London has recorded 
 that upon one occasion he saw a plant of Quercus 
 lanata, a native of Nepaul, growing in a pot, which 
 was three or four years old only, bearing acorns ; but 
 several kinds do not have fruit till they attain the age 
 of twenty years. 
 
 The timber of the oak is very valuable, but the 
 common deciduous kind of oak, as well, makes excellent 
 coppice, springing up freely after it has been cut down. 
 The most widely known oak is the variety Q. robur. 
 which is indigenous to this country and to most 
 countries of Europe. There are two distinct varieties, 
 which some botanists rank as species, Q. r.pedimcu- 
 lata y which yields acorns on fruit stalks, and Q. r. 
 sessiliflom, in the case of the latter the acorns being 
 sessile, yielding flowers and acorns close to the branches 
 without fruit-stalks. The best timber is produced 
 from the first named, that from the latter resembling 
 the Spanish chestnut more in its characteristics. The 
 tree, too, is more apt to retain its withered leaves on 
 its branches during the winter, and its greatest recom- 
 mendation is, that it grows more freely in indifferent 
 soils and situations when young. 
 
76 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 The oak frequently succeeds well on soils that 
 would often not be considered appropriate for it, did 
 it not furnish proof to the contrary at times, being 
 often found to luxuriate on soil of opposite qualities, 
 which is too poor to produce good specimens of elm 
 or ash. This, doubtless, arises from the fact that its 
 roots penetrate into the ground to a greater depth 
 than those of almost any other tree, finding its pabulum, 
 or food, in under stratifications of the soil. 
 
 It is generally supposed to affect a strong deep 
 soil, free from the presence of any stagnant water, but 
 it attains to a good size very often in sandy or gravelly 
 ground, particularly when there is clay mixed with it. 
 It is however in rich sheltered valleys, when asso- 
 ciated with other trees, that the oak succeeds best, 
 assuming a lofty altitude, with a tall trunk, when the 
 same variety would become stunted and dwarfed in 
 an exposed situation. When the oak is planted in 
 bleak spots, it is necessary to find a shelter for the 
 young plantation in other trees of faster growth, as 
 Scotch-fir, larch, beech, or spruce-fir ; it being usual 
 in bleak situations, for those who understand what 
 they are doing, to have firs planted a few years pre- 
 viously, which have attained a height of three or four 
 feet at the time the oak plants are inserted in the 
 ground. 
 
 The young oak soon takes a firm grip of the soil, 
 and being very tenacious of life is rarely smothered, or 
 killed by confinement. This shelter is very necessary, 
 for although it expands into leaf at a comparatively 
 late period of the season, the slightest touch of frost 
 has a very visible effect upon its foliage. After being 
 closely sheltered, and then relieved, it often advances 
 
GROWTH OF THE OAK. 77 
 
 with rapidity, and frequently produces summer and 
 autumn shoots these Lammas growths, as they are 
 called, are peculiar to the oak and a few other trees 
 when young and vigorous. 
 
 During its infancy, in plantations, the oak is- 
 generally erect and pliant, but as it grows older its 
 character becomes altered. Its roots may be seen 
 forming a basis on the surface of the ground, while 
 the form of the tree becomes developed into grander 
 outline, throwing out ponderous horizontal limbs,, 
 which, sometimes gnarled, display an elegance in 
 their twisted shapes which is often much admired. 
 
 The acorns generally become ripe, and drop from 
 the tree, at the end of autumn, and they can be sown 
 any time after that up till the beginning of March. 
 Care should be taken to use none but seed of the first 
 quality, chosen from the best and most approved tree. 
 They Will strike in any kind of soil, but a light friable 
 soil is the best to rear oak plants in. The smallest 
 acorns produce the smallest and weakest plants,, 
 which are of feebler growth during the first few years- 
 of their lives than plants which spring from the 
 largest acorns. This fact is so well known to planters, 
 that a sieve or riddle is used, through which the 
 smallest acorns drop. 
 
 Nurserymen usually sow the acorns in beds four 
 feet wide, in the proportion of one bushel of good 
 sound acorns to a bed twenty-five yards long of that 
 width. The soil is taken off the top of the beds, and 
 the seed fixed in it by rolling, or by being beaten 
 down with the back of a spade. The soil should then 
 be cast on roughly, but taking care that all the 
 acorns be properly hid, or covered to the depth of half 
 
78 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 an inch in heavy soil, and one inch in light land, and 
 allowed to remain in this rough condition till April 
 comes round, when the surface of the beds should be 
 raked, and made smooth and equal. The object of 
 this method of proceeding is to expose the covering 
 to the pulverising influences of the winter's frost. The 
 seeds of weeds will have vegetated, which can be 
 removed in the process of raking, and the surface of 
 the soil will be made soft, through which the young 
 oaks can force their way early in May. 
 
 Being at this period of their infant growth very 
 tender, as they are sometimes injured by late frosts, 
 a slight covering of evergreens, leaves, or any light 
 covering, is found a useful protection till May is past. 
 After that, all that is wanted is to keep the beds clear 
 of weeds. 
 
 The seedling plants are removed into nursery 
 lines sometimes at one year old, but more commonly 
 at two years of age, during the winter or spring. The 
 ends of their tap-roots should be cut off, and they 
 should be placed in lines sixteen or eighteen inches 
 asunder, and the plants six inches apart. In lifting 
 them from the seed-bed, care should be taken not to 
 injure or break off the lateral fibres of the roots 
 breaking off the end of the tap-root is of no con- 
 sequence. After standing two years in the nursery 
 lines they will generally attain two or three feet high, 
 when they are fit to be placed out and become 
 denizens of the forest. The rule however I have 
 laid down before must be observed, if larger plants 
 are required, of transplanting into a wider space, 
 where they may remain two or three years longer, 
 according to the circumstances of their growth and 
 
DURATION OF OAK FOREST. 79 
 
 general progress. For a hedgerow, plants of a more 
 mature kind, like the latter, are needed, as the smaller 
 and the younger oak plants frequently suffer from 
 vermin. The oak sending its tap-root deep down 
 into the ground, if it is not transplanted, but allowed 
 to stand in the same situation for more than two 
 years, that bushiness of root is not created which is 
 necessary ; for though they may appear strong and 
 healthy, they will be of very little use for planting out. 
 Although the oak in its infancy does not 
 advance so rapidly as many other trees, it is by no 
 means an unprofitable one to grow. Being usually 
 planted with other trees, which act as nurses, 
 and cause it to assume form and shape, these 
 generally have acquired a certain value when it 
 becomes necessary to remove them, and when the 
 oak gets to twenty years old, it will grow as fast 
 as most hard-wooded trees. Also, when the timber of 
 an oak plantation is felled, the roots rapidly spring 
 again, and for ten years generally grow twice as fast 
 as plantations newly formed, an advantage which 
 must also be favourably compared against the difficulty 
 there frequently is of establishing another plantation 
 upon any site which has recently produced timber ; 
 though there is a striking instance to the contrary in 
 that of birch following fir. Oak coppice has indeed 
 been found more profitable than growing timber in 
 some situations, the bark of which there is always 
 a market for. Where large oak trees are grown, and 
 the heaviest felled for certain purposes, the vacancies 
 thus occasioned soon disappear, and by constant 
 succession an oak forest may be said to be never 
 exhausted. Larch grows well with the oak ; for while 
 
8o TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 the latter sends its roots deep down into the earth in 
 search of sustenance, the roots of the larch ramify, and 
 draw their provision chiefly from the surface soil. On 
 this account the two trees do not interfere with each 
 other, as is the case with many other kinds. 
 
 Almost every county in England has its historical 
 oak of large size, several of which have stood for 
 many hundreds of years, such as the Parliament 
 Oak in Clipston Park, the property of the Duke of 
 Portland, which takes its name from the fact of a 
 Parliament having been held under its umbrageous 
 shade, by Edward I., in 1290. 
 
 It has been recorded of an oak forest in Scotland 
 that of Darn away in Morayshire that between the 
 years 1830 and 1840, the sales of timber and bark 
 averaged from ,4,000 to ^"5,000 per annum. The 
 oak timber usually sold from two shillings, to 
 three shillings per cubical foot, its age varying from 
 thirty to eighty years. After paying every expense 
 during the growth of the timber, the revenue of the 
 forest per acre amounted to double that of the finest 
 arable land in the county. 
 
 The Mossy-cupped or Turkey Oak (Q. cerris). 
 The seed of this species is remarkable for producing 
 a great number of different varieties, which vary con- 
 siderably in the size and shape of their leaves, being 
 much inclined to hybridise with the evergreen oak, so 
 that frequently, in a seed-bed of young oak plants of 
 this description, a considerable number of sub-ever- 
 green specimens may be selected. The leaves are of a 
 glossy green above, inclining to a whitish hue beneath ; 
 being lobed and serrated. They die in autumn, 
 but, like those of the young beech, they hang on 
 
VARIETIES OF THE FULHAM OAK. Si 
 
 to the tree during the winter. The tree is said to have 
 been introduced into Britain in 1735, being a native 
 of the middle and south of Europe, and the west of 
 Asia. It is of elegant appearance, and as hardy as 
 the common oak, growing vigorously in even poor 
 soil. In good land the tree attains a height of forty 
 feet in twenty years, its girth being in proportion, but 
 its more common altitude is about thirty feet in that 
 period. It is destitute of the grandeur of outline 
 and ramification of branches peculiar to the British 
 oak, generally growing with a straight trunk, like the 
 larch, large in proportion to its lateral branches. Its 
 timber is less durable than that of the common oak, 
 but it is beautifully veined, and takes a good polish. 
 
 Its acorns ripen like those of the British oak, and 
 the mode of propagation is the same. As the Turkey 
 oak seedlings, however, are generally taller than the 
 other, it is the better course to transplant them at one 
 year of age, rather than to allow them to remain two 
 years in the seed-bed. 
 
 The Fulham Oak. This tree is commonly supposed 
 to be a hybrid between the Turkey oak and the cork 
 tree, having been first grown in a nursery ground at Ful- 
 ham, from whence it derives its name. It was described 
 some years back as standing eighty feet high, with a 
 girth of trunk, a foot from the ground, of thirteen feet. 
 It has been freely grafted on stocks of the common, or 
 Turkey, oak, while the acorns of the original tree have 
 produced many interesting varieties, so that seedlings 
 from the original tree cannot be depended upon as 
 being the true Fulham oak. Grafting is therefore the 
 method of propagation resorted to, and as they spring 
 freely on stocks which are vigorous, they frequently 
 
82 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 attain a height of three or four feet during the first 
 summer. 
 
 Turner's Evergreen Oak. This is a hybrid, between 
 the common British oak and the evergreen oak, origi- 
 nally raised by a person named Turner, at the end 
 of the last century. It is one of the fastest-growing 
 broad-leaved evergreen trees we have, which, like 
 other hybrids, is propagated by grafting. Inserted in 
 healthy stocks of the common species, they attain the 
 height of four or five feet in two years, and afterwards 
 make equal progress with the common oak. In sum- 
 mer the tree has very much the appearance of the 
 common British oak, but in autumn its foliage appears 
 more massive, darker green, and glossier. It is con- 
 sidered a better evergreen than any other hybrid, and 
 healthy specimens are found to retain the leaves of 
 the former year throughout the summer, its hand- 
 some foliage recommending it as a tree of highly 
 ornamental appearance. 
 
 The Common Evergreen Oak (Q. ilex). This is the 
 commonest evergreen tree to be met with in the 
 neighbourhood of Rome and Florence ; the ilex trees 
 in the celebrated gardens near Rome being considered 
 extremely beautiful. It has an abundant foliage of a 
 rich dark-green colour, the leaves having a fine polish, 
 with a downy tinge beneath. This species bears sea 
 exposure better than any other kind of European oak, 
 while, as it is not injured by a smoky atmosphere, 
 it is more suited for the embellishment of large towns 
 and cities than most other kinds of evergreen trees. 
 It commonly rises to the height of forty feet, but 
 trees of this description, favourably placed for the de- 
 velopment of their growth, have been known to attain 
 
THE EVERGREEN OAK. 83 
 
 a height of eighty feet. The tree is a slow grower, 
 but it is of great duration. Although tender while 
 young, when it is once firmly established in the soil 
 it stands the severest weather without injury, provided 
 the land be well drained. Its strong tap-root has 
 doubtless much to do with this result ; and as when a 
 seedling plant its tendency is to form a bare tap-root, 
 which renders transplantation difficult to perform with 
 safety, this species of oak is generally grown by 
 nurserymen in pots. An acorn is put into a small 
 flowerpot first, and then changed into a larger pot, 
 according to its growth. Thus treated, they take to 
 the ground naturally upon being planted out, and 
 grow freely wherever they are placed, in almost any 
 kind of common soil. They are benefited by a slight 
 protection from frost during the first four winters of 
 their lives. 
 
 The tree forms a very handsome evergreen, and 
 blossoms in May and June. Its male flowers or cat- 
 kins, which are produced on the shoots of the former 
 year, are from one to two inches long, while the 
 female flowers, on the contrary, are produced on the 
 newly-formed twigs, the acorns coming to maturity 
 during the second year. 
 
 There is no tree perhaps which differs so much in 
 its growth and progress in different situations ; soil 
 and position, without doubt, have much to do with this ; 
 but a good deal also depends upon variety, for some 
 kinds are known to vary as much in luxuriance of 
 growth as they do in the appearance of the foliage, 
 and all the varieties are not equally hardy. 
 
 When space enough is allowed to the tree it com- 
 monly forms a gigantic trunk, which it conceals with 
 
 G 2 
 
84 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 foliage down to the surface of the ground. It is said 
 this species will retain its vigour for a thousand years, 
 and it is not subject to disease. Its timber is tough, 
 strong, and heavy. Trees of the evergreen oak have 
 been recorded standing in Britain in the one case, 
 eighty-five feet in height, and eleven feet in circum- 
 ference, another fifty-five feet high and twenty-two feet 
 round ; while in another instance the tree measured 
 forty-five feet high with a trunk upwards of thirteen 
 feet in circumference. It is a native of the south of 
 Europe and the north of Africa. 
 
 The Cork Tree (Q. suber). A native of the same 
 countries as the common evergreen oak, it is not so 
 hardy where it abounds on hilly and dry situations, 
 seldom attaining a height above forty feet. Loudon, 
 describing what he considers may probably be the 
 largest cork tree in the world, at Mamhead in Devon- 
 shire, says : " The head of the tree is oval and 
 compact, and its grand massive branches, each of 
 which would form a tree of noble dimensions, are 
 covered with ragged corky bark, resembling richly- 
 chased frosted silver, which is finely contrasted with 
 the dark-green luxuriant foliage ; " the tree being 
 about sixty feet high with a trunk twelve feet in 
 circumference from the swell of the roots, standing 
 alone in a soil of fine, rich, red loam, on a sub-stratum 
 of red-stone conglomerate, 1 50 feet above the level of 
 the sea. 
 
 It is propagated exactly in the same way in this 
 country as the evergreen oak, the outer bark of the 
 tree being the cork of commerce, which is by far its 
 most important product. The cork is obtained in the 
 following manner : When the tree is young the trunk 
 
CORK-OAK GALLS. 85 
 
 is cleared of its branches to the height of eight or ten 
 feet, and when it is from twenty to thirty years of age 
 its bark, or outer coating, is a formation of coarse 
 porous cork, mixed with woody matter. This cork is 
 of very inferior quality to that produced subsequently, 
 and is generally stripped off in July or August. Eight 
 or ten years is then allowed to elapse before the cork 
 is stripped off again, which is found of superior quality 
 to the first ; it is not, however, till another eight years 
 has expired, that the cork is found in its proper purity, 
 which is only relied upon in the third disbarking, 
 the operation being constantly repeated at the same 
 interval of time. Strange to say, this treatment 
 by no means impedes the growth of the tree, but 
 rather has a contrary effect, the older the tree grows 
 the cork is said to improve in quality, and the tree 
 will stand for centuries. Care must be taken in 
 stripping off the cork, not to cut into the inner bark 
 or wood of the tree. 
 
 In concluding this brief notice of the oak, I must 
 make mention of the oak galls, which are sometimes 
 produced in great profusion on the common British 
 oak, which it is said, detracts from the growth of the 
 tree. In medicine they form the most powerful 
 astringents, and are much used in the manufacture 
 of ink, and in dyeing ; their chief products being 
 tannic and gallic acid. The galls of commerce grow 
 in the Quercus infectoria, a dwarf oak indigenous to 
 Persia, Syria, and Asia Minor, a shrubby plant, which 
 sheds its leaves, and seldom exceeds the height of six 
 feet. Galls are produced in various species of the 
 oak, by insects of the genus Cynipidce. The flies 
 puncture the tender leaves, or shoots, and deposit 
 
86 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 their eggs, around which the gall accumulates, the 
 most remarkable being those formed in the male 
 blossoms of the English oak. These ordinarily drop 
 from the tree in June, but if they have been fastened 
 on by the insects while in a growing state, and prema- 
 ture, they remain attached to the tree until the galls 
 are perfected. 
 
 The red, white, and black American oaks each com- 
 prehends several species, some of which become large 
 spreading trees, but they are not profitably cultivated 
 for timber, the wood being generally soft and porous. 
 The red kinds are exceedingly ornamental, Q. coccinea, 
 or scarlet oak, being especially so. It is a native of 
 Pennsylvania, New Jersey, and Georgia, and was intro- 
 duced into Britain about the end of the seventeenth 
 century, and grows very often quicker than the com- 
 mon oak in certain situations. The treatment of these 
 varieties is similar to that of other oaks, a principal 
 point to be borne in mind, being that the tree 
 has a tendency to make a strong main tap-root, 
 which occasions a stunted growth when removed, 
 unless counteracting precautions are taken ; these con- 
 sisting in removing them early into nursery lines, and 
 planting them in their ultimate situations, before the 
 roots, which have a tendency to get bare, acquire 
 great strength. The leaves are oblong, deeply sinuated, 
 and of a beautiful shining green, varying very much 
 in size and shape on different trees, and even on the 
 same tree, at different stages of its growth. They are 
 all produced on long leaf-stalks, and are remarkably 
 handsome, some luxuriant trees yielding leaves of a 
 foot in length, and six inches broad, which the first 
 frost of autumn or winter mostly changes into yellow 
 
THE PLANE TREE. 87 
 
 or red, which, as the season advances, assumes a 
 crimson or scarlet hue of the brightest intensity. 
 These dotted about in ornamental shrubberies have a 
 very beautiful effect. 
 
 The Plane Tree (Platanus), of the Natural order 
 Platanacea, and of Monceciapolyandria of the Linnaean 
 system. This is quite a different tree to the great 
 maple or sycamore, which is commonly termed the 
 plane tree in Scotland, of which I shall speak in a 
 few pages following. The genus includes only two 
 species, the Eastern and Western plane, which are 
 considered the most ornamental of all the broad- 
 leaved trees which are grown in England. The seeds 
 are contained in round balls, suspended by slender 
 threads from the branches of the tree, where they 
 hang all the year round, and which give a certain air 
 of individuality to the species, while perhaps there is 
 no tree which possesses more beautiful foliage. Our 
 English summers are, unfortunately, too brief to allow 
 of the young wood being matured, so as to stand the 
 frosts of winter ; the great objection to their more 
 general cultivation being the changeability of the 
 weather, which, when severe at the commencement 
 of the season, is apt to destroy the leaves after their 
 expansion from the buds, and they only do well when 
 the soil is warm and the situation early. Both species 
 attain to a very great size in their native countries, 
 and in the most favourable spots suited to their growth 
 in this country, no tree can surpass them in magnitude, 
 or beauty. 
 
 The Eastern Plane (P. orientalis) is said to have 
 been introduced into England about the middle of 
 die sixteenth century, being a native of the east of 
 
88 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 Europe and west of Asia, the area where it is found 
 extending southward as far as Cashmere, being found 
 on the margins of Grecian streams or rivulets, many of 
 which appear to be now fast drying up, and on the 
 coast of Asia Minor. Herodotus sings its praises in 
 Grecian history, and it was invariably planted near 
 the public buildings Plato delivering his discourses 
 in the groves of Academus, which were formed of the 
 plane tree. 
 
 The tree blossoms in May, and in favourable 
 seasons its seed ripens in October. The branches of 
 the tree are wide-spreading, bearing leaves which are 
 five-lobed, palmate, with the divisions lanceolate. On 
 strong, young, vigorous shoots these are frequently 
 upwards of a foot broad and ten inches long, but in 
 old trees only attain about half these dimensions. 
 The round balls containing the seeds should be 
 broken, and the seeds sifted, in order to separate 
 them from the cottony substance with which they are 
 mixed, and sown in March. They require only the 
 very slightest covering of soil, but should be pressed 
 into the ground, so as to be kept firmly in their places, 
 and kept moist, the ground being covered with boughs 
 of trees. The surest and most speedy method of pro- 
 pagating is, however, by layers, in the same way which 
 has been recommended before. The young plants 
 grow very rapidly, being frequently four or five feet 
 high, when only one year old, transplanted from layers; 
 when they can be planted out ; or kept another year,, 
 and then removed as occasion demands. It must 
 have a deep rich soil, and in those cases where the 
 tree has attained to a very large size, it is found the 
 case that the roots r have access to water. It must n.ot 
 
TtiE WESTERN PLANE. 89 
 
 be confined by other trees, but does best in alluvial 
 valleys, near the margins of streams. Its timber when 
 young is of a yellowish-white colour, but when old it 
 assumes a brownish hue, with a fine grain which takes 
 a high polish, and is thus esteemed for certain purposes 
 in cabinet-making. 
 
 The tree frequently attains a height of from 
 seventy, to ninety feet in favourable situations, and 
 grows rapidly. 
 
 TJie Western Plane (P. occidentalis). This tree 
 also grows to a great height and makes rapid progress, 
 a tree of this species in the garden of Lambeth Palace 
 being recorded to have grown where it was placed 
 near a pond, to the height of eighty feet in twenty 
 years ; while one has been described situated in Chelsea 
 Hospital Gardens, extending its roots towards the 
 Thames, whose height was 1 1 5 feet, and girth, a foot 
 from the ground, fifteen feet. 
 
 It is a. native of North America, being found on 
 the banks of the great rivers of Virginia, and Pennsyl- 
 vania, and the Ohio and its tributaries, having been 
 introduced into Britain about the year 1630. It 
 readily grows from cuttings, but is best propagated by 
 layers, the treatment being the same as previously 
 recommended. It resembles very much the appear- 
 ance of the Eastern plane, the leaves being large, thin, 
 angled, and lobed, but the fruit balls are smaller than 
 those of the other species. Its shoots also grow in. 
 the same manner, and they are equally affected by 
 cold weather, wearing a scathed or scorched look 
 when pinched by frost or cold, which it loses as the 
 summer advances, and becomes clothed in richest 
 green. It grows with greater rapidity than P. orientalis, 
 
90 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 but is even less hardy, seldom maturing its vigo- 
 rous shoots to their extremities, so that they com- 
 monly die back a certain distance from the effects 
 of frost. The finest specimens of the plane to be 
 seen in Britain are, however, of this species, and of 
 the broad-leaved deciduous trees which succeed in 
 this climate the plane must be reckoned amongst the 
 handsomest, the motion of its large leaves when 
 agitated by a breeze, producing that flickering light 
 and shade during sunshine which is so much admired. 
 
 The Maple (Natural order Aceracece). There are 
 about twenty hardy species of this tree cultivated in 
 Britain, comprising natives of Europe, America, and 
 India, besides many others which are too tender to be 
 reared successfully in this country. 
 
 The largest and most common kind, though it is 
 far from being the most ornamental, is the Acer 
 fseudo-platanus, the Mock plane tree, or sycamore. 
 In Switzerland, Germany, Austria, and Italy, it is 
 found associated with other trees in hilly situations, 
 and few deciduous trees are found better adapted to 
 stand singly in rough and exposed situations. It 
 generally carries a large well-balanced head, and is 
 well suited to stand the injurious effects of sea-spray. 
 It is regardless of rough winds, and from affording a 
 deep shade, it has been recommended to be planted 
 on the south sides of dairies, in order to temper the 
 heats of summer, and it affords good shelter for cattle. 
 It is said to have been introduced into Britain about 
 three centuries or more ago, and became one of our 
 earliest cultivated timber trees, when tree cultivation 
 first began to be taken up on a large scale. 
 
 It blossoms in spring, and the seeds become ripe 
 
LEAVES OF THE SYCAMORE. 91 
 
 -early in the following autumn, when they are collected 
 and mixed up with sand, and put into a pit, and kept 
 till the following spring, when they are sown. If 
 planted in autumn when the seeds are gathered, the 
 young plants make their appearance so early that 
 they seldom escape being cut off by the frost. The 
 ground should be well pulverised for the reception of 
 the seed, but it must not be too rich, so as to stimulate 
 the growth of the young plants unduly, for if grown 
 too quickly they do not mature their wood sufficiently 
 to stand the effects of frost, which is likely to prove 
 injurious to them. One bushel of seed is considered 
 sufficient to sow a bed four feet wide and twenty-four 
 yards long. The seeds should be covered with about 
 half an inch depth of soil. After standing in the seed- 
 bed a year, the young plants should be placed out in 
 nursery lines two feet asunder, the plants standing 
 six or eight inches from each other. In two years 
 they will generally attain a height of from four to six 
 feet, and are ready for planting out. 
 
 The sycamore will succeed in soils of very opposite 
 qualities, but a dry soil, which is soft and deep, is the 
 most congenial for its development, where it will 
 attain a height of twenty feet in ten years, and forty 
 feet sometimes in less than twenty years. 
 
 Although it comes into leaf early in the season, 
 presenting a bright green appearance, which is very 
 attractive in the early spring, there is one great draw- 
 back to it, in its leaves exuding a gummy kind of 
 substance, to which dust and all the roving impurities 
 of the atmosphere adhere, so that the foliage soon 
 becomes dingy, and loses its look of freshness. For this 
 reason it is a bad tree to plant near a dusty road, 
 
9 2 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 when decorative appearance is a principal object in 
 view. 
 
 There are other species of the maple, Avhich are 
 very distinct and interesting varieties, some attaining; 
 the full size of timber trees ; while others range down 
 to the stature of shrubs only. Some of these flower 
 very early, and grow,' rapidly in almost any kind of 
 soil, throwing out fine, green, smooth shoots, with 
 elegantly-lobed leaves of the finest texture, which in 
 autumn change into varied tints of yellow and scarlet, 
 which cause them to be highly appreciated in orna- 
 mental plantations, the whole genus being remarkably 
 handsome. 
 
 The Siigar Maple (A saccharinuvi). This tree 
 seldom attains a height of more than forty feet in 
 Britain, where it has been cultivated for about 
 130 years, though in its native districts it grows to 
 sixty or seventy feet, forming extensive forests in 
 some parts of North America, New Brunswick, and 
 Nova Scotia, and some parts of Canada, though the 
 diameter of the trunk is but small, seldom exceeding 
 a foot and a half, and often less. It is ornamental in 
 appearance, its leaves being of a whitish hue under- 
 neath, and in autumn they assume a rosy tint, which 
 adds considerably to the beauty of any sylvan scene 
 wherein they may be placed. 
 
 In its native country, the tree when pierced yields 
 a copious flow of sap, which is easily converted into 
 sugar, and although this has been done in Britain, it 
 has never been cultivated for this purpose beyond 
 mere experimentalising. 
 
 It is generally propagated by imported seeds, 
 which are treated in the same way as those of the 
 
VARIETIES OF MAPLE. 93 
 
 sycamore, but the plant is much more tender, and 
 requires a drier and more sheltered situation. 
 
 The Norway Maple (A. platanoides). This is a 
 capital hardy tree, and when young grows very 
 rapidly, exceeding in its rate of progress that of the 
 sycamore, though it ultimately does not attain to the 
 large size of that tree. It thrives best in a deep well- 
 drained soil, producing foliage of fine form and 
 texture, bearing a glossy polish, which retains its 
 lively green throughout the summer. When autumn 
 approaches its leaves assume various tints, in which 
 yellow predominates. It is propagated in the same 
 way as the sycamore also. This species includes 
 several distinct varieties, foremost amongst which is 
 the Cut-leaved or Eagle's-claw maple, which is of 
 a highly ornamental description, readily propagated, 
 by grafts or buds, on the common sycamore stock. 
 
 The Striped-barked or Snake-barked Maple (A. 
 striatum). This is a somewhat peculiar species, 
 though very ornamental at all seasons, the bark 
 being longitudinally marked with black and white 
 stripes. It is indigenous to North America, its 
 height being generally twenty to thirty feet. It is 
 mostly grafted on a stock of the common sycamore, 
 but sometimes is raised from imported seeds. 
 
 The Large-leaved Maple (A. macrophyllum). This 
 is a hardy tree of rapid growth, which attains to a 
 great size, and is a native of North America. It was 
 only introduced into Britain in 1812, and is not yet 
 widely known or cultivated as a timber tree. Its 
 appearance is highly ornamental, and the timber is 
 handsomely veined, and valuable for cabinet-making 
 purposes. It is easily propagated by layers. 
 
94 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 Another recently introduced maple comes from 
 Oregon (A. circinatuin) , where it forms impenetrable 
 thickets, rising to the height of from twenty to forty 
 feet, having pendulous branches, whose leaves in 
 autumn surpass the brilliancy of the finest scarlet 
 oaks. 
 
 The Red or Scarlet Maple (A. rubruui}. This 
 tree takes its name from the ornamental development 
 of red blossoms which it throws out late in spring, or 
 early in summer. It is a native of North America, a 
 low-growing tree in its habit, luxuriating in a rich 
 soil, and standing excess of moisture better than any 
 other species. It is commonly propagated by layers, 
 as it is very difficult to raise it from seed. When old 
 it sometimes produces very valuable timber, owing to 
 its curled and undulating fibre, being handsomely 
 shaded. Another hardy maple (A. vil/osum) has been 
 introduced from the Himalayas, where it is said to 
 attain a great size, very much excelling the sycamore 
 in appearance. 
 
 There are also other species of this genus of a 
 smaller growth, and new specimens are constantly 
 being introduced, and it is said that there are many 
 other kinds yet to come, which flourish on the lofty 
 mountains of India, Japan, and China. 
 
 The Walnut Tree (Juglans). I shall conclude this 
 division of my subject, that of broad-leaved timber 
 trees, with the walnut, which, though in one sense a 
 fruit tree, and a capital one too, yet must be ranked 
 with the timber-producing species, as it attains to a 
 great size in Britain, and its wood is very much in 
 request by the cabinet-maker ; as it neither cracks 
 nor warps, and is reckoned the most ornamental of 
 
THE WALNUT AS A HEDGE TREE. 95 
 
 European timber, much used for gun-stocks and other 
 purposes. When young the wood of the common 
 walnut is white and soft, but as it advances in age 
 it alters, and is darker and more solid ; ultimately 
 getting shaded, and veined, of a light brown and black 
 colour. The most ornamental portions are generally 
 found towards the root. The roots of the tree by 
 boiling yield a valuable dark brown dye, which be- 
 comes fixed in wool, hair, or wood, without the aid 
 of alum. 
 
 The walnut tree belongs to Moncccia polyandria in 
 the Linnsean system, and to Juglandacece in the Na- 
 tural order of plants. The flowers of the genus are 
 unisexual, both sexes being produced by one plant. 
 
 The Royal or Common Walnut (J. regia). The 
 walnut was first introduced into England from Persia, 
 about the middle of the sixteenth century. It is much 
 esteemed on account both of its fruit and timber, 
 forming a large, spreading, handsome tree. It blossoms 
 in May, and its fruit ripens during the succeeding 
 autumn. 
 
 It is, when well grown, a handsome object in park- 
 like meadows, and attains to a large size when grown 
 in sufficient space. It lives to a great age, when it 
 presents even then a picturesque and elegant form, 
 somewhat resembling the growth of an oak. It likes 
 a deep sandy loam, but it is necessary to rear the 
 young trees in a dry early soil, otherwise they will 
 not mature their roots sufficiently to stand the frost. 
 As it sends its roots deep down into the ground, it 
 may more often be seen as a hedge fruit tree, than 
 any other upon the Continent, as they do not obstruct 
 the cultivation of the fields, or interfere with their 
 
96 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 productiveness, the same as many other sorts of 
 trees do. 
 
 It is propagated by the nuts, or seed, which sepa- 
 rate from the outer husk on becoming ripe and 
 falling from the tree. They may be sown in winter 
 or early spring, and vegetate during the first season. 
 It is usual to plant in drills a few inches asunder, and 
 then cover with soil to the depth of two inches. As 
 the slightest frost injures the young plants after they 
 appear above the surface of the ground, the drills 
 should be protected by a covering of spruce -fir 
 branches, or those of the silver fir, or some such cover. 
 A dry sandy soil is more preferable to rear young trees 
 in than soils of a more fertile description ; for though 
 the latter will produce the most vigorous and strongest 
 looking plants, the first winter in all probability will 
 deprive them of their tips, while in a dry early soil 
 they will mature what shoots they make better, and 
 are so able to withstand the frost. 
 
 I have pointed out the necessity of transplanta- 
 tion to promote bushiness of root fibres ; in the 
 case of the walnut also, the seedling plants form 
 strong tap-roots, and to adapt them for removal it is 
 necessary to lift them at one year old, or at most two, 
 and to prune the extremities of their tap-roots, and 
 promote the growth of fibrous roots. Transplantation 
 should be continued every second or third year, in- 
 creasing the space each time in which the plants are 
 to stand, according to their size, till they are finally 
 placed out in the situations they are destined to 
 occupy. 
 
 In a good climate, with a dry deep soil, the tree 
 grows rapidly during its youth. It will attain the 
 
SOILS FOR THE WALNUT. 97 
 
 height of twenty feet in twelve years, if its progress is 
 not checked by transplantation. It is all the better, 
 however, for the production of fruit, that they be 
 transplanted, for trees that have never been removed 
 seldom ripen their fruit so early in the season as 
 those whose growth has been checked by transplan- 
 tation, which has been attributed by some to result 
 from the roots of the moved trees ranging nearer the 
 surface of the ground, and so getting the benefit of 
 showers and sunshine. At twelve years of age the 
 walnut tree generally begins to bear fruit, when its 
 branches begin to ramify, and its upward growth is 
 more slow. 
 
 There are some kinds of soil for which the walnut 
 tree is eminently fitted. Those with poor surface 
 soils, but where there is a subsoil of good quality, 
 suit the walnut better than almost any other tree. 
 Its strong tap-root dives deep down into the ground, 
 its propensity in this way even exceeding that of the 
 oak, and it thus finds nutriment for the maintenance 
 of its growth in situations where other trees would be 
 unable to procure it. In the roughest situations it 
 maintains a well-balanced head, and when raised 
 from seed, and not transplanted, it is less likely to be 
 uprooted by the wind than any other tree. Old trees 
 in a late climate ripen their fruit better than young 
 trees in the same situation. 
 
 There are many varieties of the common walnut 
 which are cultivated for certain qualitie's which dis- 
 tinguish them specially, as early maturity, size of the 
 tree, thinness of shell, or some other quality peculiar 
 to the fruit, which in a green state is frequently 
 pickled. 
 
98 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 All the species of American hickory bear a close 
 affinity to the walnut, and are included in the same 
 Natural order. 
 
 The Black Walnut of America (J. nigrd]. In its 
 native country this tree is found attaining a great 
 altitude, a hundred feet being no uncommon height, 
 with a trunk of proportionate size. It was introduced 
 into England about the middle of the seventeenth 
 century, the tree, being of robust growth, exceeding 
 that of the common species. Its leaves are about 
 twice as long as those of the Royal walnut, and are 
 composed of six or eight pairs of opposite leaflets, 
 with a single or terminal leaflet ; which emit, as in 
 the case of the common kind, a strong aromatic 
 odour. 
 
 It is readily raised from seed, which is mostly 
 imported for the purpose, and its method of culti- 
 vation is the same as that pursued in the instance of 
 the ordinary species. The fruit however is of inferior 
 quality to the common species, and is so much later 
 in ripening that it is only adapted for being grown 
 as a timber tree in this country, being particularly 
 well suited for a lawn, or the adornment of park-like 
 grounds, where it can stand singly, where it assumes 
 a very commanding appearance, and becomes a large 
 spreading tree of great beauty. 
 
 The Gray Walnut Tree (J. cinered). This tree is 
 also a native of America, and bears a strong likeness 
 to the preceding, but is less often met with, being 
 propagated in the same manner as the other species. 
 
CHAPTER V. 
 
 Cone-bearing or Resinous Trees, adapted for cold and elevated Dis- 
 tricts Eighty Years for a Scotch Pine to arrive at Perfection, but 
 only forty for Larch The Pine Tree The Scotch Pine Forest 
 of Glenmore Large Plank presented to the Duke of Gordon 
 The Corsican Pine The Black Pine of Austria The Cluster Pine 
 The Weymouth Pine Dwarf Pines Gigantic or Lambert 
 Pine Varieties of American Pine The Heavy-wooded Pine 
 Long-leaved Indian Pine The Cembrian Pine The Lofty or 
 Bhotan Pine The Stone Pine The Larch Parkinson and Evelyn 
 mention the Larch Account by the Highland Society Foster's 
 Larch The springing up of the natural Grasses Spruce Firs 
 The Norway Spruce Douglas's Spruce Fir The Black Spruce 
 Fir The Hemlock Spruce Fir The White American Spruce 
 The Khutrow Spruce The Silver Fir Common Silver Fir Balm 
 of Gilead Silver Fir The Cedar Elliot Warburton's visit to 
 Lebanon The Indian Cedar Appropriate Trees for various 
 Situations Grafting Flowering Thorns. 
 
 CONTINUING the system of arrangement I have 
 hitherto pursued, I shall now treat upon the cone- 
 bearing or resinous trees, adapted for cold and 
 elevated districts, where the soil is thin and poor. 
 
 It will be in this section where planting for profit 
 can be carried out upon a large scale, and which in 
 some instances has been done of late years, to the vast 
 improvement of what were previously poor estates, 
 that yielded only the most trifling annual rental. 
 This has been especially the case with certain districts 
 in Scotland ; but upon what formerly were sandy 
 
 H 2 
 
ioo TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 wastes in Surrey even, there are now growing 
 flourishing fir plantations, which have greatly added to 
 the beauty of certain localities, as well as bestowing a 
 great additional value to the estates upon which they 
 have been planted. A very large trade is carried on 
 in pine timber, and in ship-building the Scotch pine 
 and larch occupy a very important position, the tree 
 which produces the longest masts being the Scotch 
 pine, to which MacCulloch in his "Dictionary of Com- 
 merce," refers. Speaking of the mast trade, he says : 
 " The burghers of Riga send persons who are called 
 mast-brokers into the provinces to mark the trees, 
 which are purchased standing. They grow mostly in 
 the districts which border on the Dnieper, and are 
 sent up that river to a landing-place, whence they are 
 transported thirty versts (about twenty-three English 
 miles), to the Dwina ; where being formed into rafts 
 of from fifty to a hundred pieces each, they descend 
 the stream to Riga. The tree which produces the 
 longest masts is the Scotch pine. The pieces, which are 
 from eighteen to twenty-five inches in diameter, are 
 called masts ; and those under these dimensions, 
 spars, or in England, Norway masts, because Norway 
 exports no trees of more than eighteen inches in 
 diameter. Great skill is required in distinguishing 
 those masts which are sound from those which are 
 in the least internally decayed. They are usually 
 from seventy feet to eighty feet in height." 
 
 The species of trees suited to poor soils in elevated 
 districts are the Scotch pine, pineaster, larch, spruce, 
 silver fir, and cedar. 
 
 In Britain the Scotch pine and larch are considered 
 first in rank, after which follows spruce, and then sue- 
 
TIMBER AND SOILS. 101 
 
 ceed in rotation silver fir, pineaster, and cedar. The 
 latter tree is not valued in Britain as a timber tree, 
 chiefly perhaps owing to the reason ^that it is not 
 generally grown in those situations where its wood 
 becomes hard, which used to be the case when cedar 
 was worked by the ancient Greeks, and those which 
 Solomon used to grow in Mount Lebanon, the growth 
 of the cedar being too much stimulated by modern 
 methods of planting and treatment, when in old times 
 the trees were of much greater age, and the timber 
 much harder and more durable. 
 
 In the trees I have named a great difference 
 exists as to the time each takes to arrive at perfection, 
 and while a period of eighty years is necessary for 
 the Scotch pine to arrive at its full maturity, the larch 
 can be advantageously used at half that age. This 
 arises from the fact that the larch while young has 
 little or no sap-wood, while the other when young 
 is nearly entirely composed of it. Spruce makes 
 inferior timber to larch, while that of the pineaster 
 and silver fir will vary very much in quality according 
 to the nature of the soil upon which they are grown. 
 
 As adornments to a wild and exposed situation, 
 the trees I have mentioned play a very important 
 part, as well as afford shelter to other trees, which 
 without their aid could not be grown, while they 
 exercise a most useful influence both as shelter for 
 live stock, and for tempering the severity of the 
 climate, and thus improving the quality of grain 
 where it is grown in their neighbourhood, and which 
 enjoys their protection. 
 
 The Pine Tree (Pimis). This genus, the most 
 important of any belonging to the order Conifera, 
 
102 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 consists of evergreens, natives of Europe, Asia, and 
 America, almost all producing large timber abounding 
 in resin. In a natural state they are mostly found 
 growing in great masses, to the exclusion of other 
 trees, but they are made subservient by art, and used 
 as forerunners to broad-leaved varieties of trees, which 
 without their aid, in the first instance, could not be 
 raised in exposed and elevated situations. 
 
 Pines generally flower in May and June, the male 
 and female flowers being on the same tree, the cones 
 ripening at the end of the second year, or eighteen 
 months after the time of flowering. 
 
 The Scotch Pine (P. sylvestris}. The Scotch pine 
 springs naturally in a healthy open soil, grassy or 
 close herbage being opposed to the growth of the 
 young tree, but in moorland with only a short heathy 
 cover the seeds readily vegetate, and establish them- 
 selves firmly in the ground, being seen in their greatest 
 perfection in native forests in the Highlands of Scot- 
 land. Extensive pine forests also abound in a wild 
 state in Russia, Poland, Sweden and Norway, and 
 Germany. There is a striking uniformity in the 
 quality of the timber grown in native forests, it being 
 universally red, hard, and resinous. As no tree has 
 however been transplanted so often to various soils 
 and situations, it has been made to assume a variety 
 of forms and foliage, while the timber has become 
 greatly deteriorated, and is inferior to that found 
 in the best indigenous forests, which in Scotland are 
 considered to be those on the Spey, or Braemar on the 
 Dee, and in Glenmore, Duthil, Rothiemurchus, and 
 along the slopes of the Cairngorm mountains. In 
 these districts trees of great circumference will run up 
 
THE OLD FOREST OF GLENMORE. 103 
 
 as straight as possible for forty feet, being extremely 
 valuable, so much so that it is said the timber of 
 Rothiemurchus often yielded a revenue of over 
 ;i 8,000 per annum. 
 
 A singular record is preserved of the old forest 
 of Glenmore, which was almost wholly felled at the 
 end of the last and beginning of the present century. 
 
 The forest was purchased by William Osbourne 
 of Hull, of the Duke of Gordon. When it had been 
 entirely cut down, he presented the duke with a plank 
 cut from the largest tree produced in the forest, which 
 now stands (or used to stand) in the entrance-hall 
 of Gordon Castle. It is about six feet long, and 
 measures five feet five inches broad, having a brass 
 plate affixed to it, on which is inscribed : " In the year 
 1783 William Osbourne, Esquire, Merchant of Hull, 
 purchased of the Duke of Gordon the forest of Glen- 
 more, the whole of which he cut down in the space of 
 twenty-two years, and built during that time, at the 
 mouth of the river Spey, where never vessel was built 
 before, forty-seven sail of ships, of upwards of 19,000 
 tons burden. The largest of them, of 1,050 tons, and 
 three others little inferior in size, are now in the ser- 
 vice of His Majesty and the Honourable East India 
 Company. This undertaking was completed at the 
 expense (of labour only) of about ,70,000. To His 
 Grace the Duke of Gordon this plank is offered, as a 
 specimen of the growth of one of the trees in the 
 above forest, by His Grace's most obedient servant^ 
 William Osbourne. 1806." 
 
 In England the seeds of the Scotch pine are usually 
 sown about the middle of April, and in Scotland some- 
 what later, about the end of the month or beginning 
 
104 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 of May. A dry and sandy soil well pulverised, but 
 one which will not harden on its surface through the 
 alternate operation of rain and drought, is the best in 
 which to plant the seed. When well dug and smoothly 
 raked, beds should be formed four feet wide, and the 
 soil removed from the top, which is usually raked into 
 alleys formed between the beds for the purpose, which 
 is afterwards replaced to cover the seeds. One pound 
 of good seed is generally thought sufficient for sowing 
 a bed a dozen yards long, of the width mentioned, 
 which should be covered with a quarter or half an inch 
 of soil, the less quantity if the soil is somewhat heavy ? 
 and the larger if it is quite light and sandy. Care 
 should be taken to protect the springing plants from 
 the ravages of birds, which are very destructive to 
 them. They stand in these seed-beds for two years, 
 and need no attention beyond keeping the ground 
 clear of weeds. At the end of two years the seedlings 
 are fit to be planted out into moorland or heath. 
 The stems of the heath are a sufficient protection for 
 the young plants, while open enough to prevent them 
 dropping off through confinement. 
 
 If however the plants are needed to stand in a 
 situation where they will have to contend with a rank 
 surface vegetation, or any other kind of herbage than 
 heath, they will require to be transplanted from the 
 seed-beds into nursery lines, about nine inches asunder, 
 the plants three inches apart from one another, if 
 intended to stand for one year only ; but twice that 
 distance for two years, which is the longest limit at 
 which the Scotch pine ought to be removed. If a 
 bare, barren, exposed situation, such as a hilltop, 
 is desired to be covered with a plantation, Scotch 
 
SOILS FOR THE PINE. 105 
 
 pine plants which have stood but one year in a seed- 
 bed, and one year again in nursery lines, are the 
 best adapted for this particular end in view, for 
 though rarely used, they are the most tenacious of 
 life. 
 
 There is no other tree which grows so quickly and 
 produces such valuable timber on poor soils as the 
 Scotch pine. It succeeds on dry and gravelly heath- 
 covered moors, while even amongst fissures and debris 
 of rocks, its roots will penetrate recesses, and find food 
 to sustain it in health and vigour. It cannot however 
 put up with stagnant water, though it will do very 
 well on top soils which have water beneath at a fair 
 depth, as its roots generally spread near the surface 
 of the ground. Of all waste lands, pine bog is the 
 most uncongenial to its growth, for, although it may 
 sometimes be found tenacious of its life even under 
 the most adverse circumstances, and is seen to live in 
 soil composed almost exclusively of this vegetable 
 amalgam, it will not grow to be a timber tree. In 
 obtaining the seed, care should be taken that only the 
 very best is used, that of the true Pinus sylvestris, 
 which has been collected from the finest trees. 
 
 The Corsican Pine (P. laricio). This tree in the 
 island of Corsica is often met with 140 feet high, but 
 does not affect poor soils. It was introduced into 
 England about the middle of the eighteenth century, 
 but has never been largely cultivated except for 
 ornamental purposes. It is a native of various 
 countries of the south of Europe, and also the west 
 and north of Asia. There are many varieties of the 
 species, eight or ten being classed by nurserymen 
 who rear the different kinds, which is chiefly appre- 
 
106 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 elated on account of its rapid growth, which causes 
 the timber to be soft and easily worked. 
 
 The Black Pine of Austria (P.L.Austnaca).This 
 species produces strong resinous timber of good 
 quality, and grows rapidly in soft soils, attaining the 
 height of 100 feet in its native country. The seedlings 
 of this variety should be taken from the seed-bed 
 when a year old, and transplanted into nursery lines, 
 to stand one or two years, according to circumstances 
 and the soil in which they are intended to be planted. 
 
 The Cluster Pine (P. pineaster). This is one of 
 the trees which was introduced into England by 
 Gerrard in the sixteenth century, and is indigenous 
 throughout the south of Europe, and those countries 
 which border on the shores of the Mediterranean, 
 embracing a somewhat wide geographical range. On 
 sands in the vicinity of the sea, it is found to answer 
 well ; a deep, dry, sandy soil being indispensable for 
 its growth, for in a rich or wet soil it does not stand 
 the frosts of winter. It has been very successfully 
 cultivated on poor sandy soils in various parts of the 
 country, particularly in Norfolk, where no other 
 species of trees would become timber. It has also 
 been extensively used in France on drifting sands, 
 to which I have made previous reference, in the 
 creation of thriving forests where once only sandy 
 wastes existed. 
 
 In raising the pineaster from seed, the same 
 plan of procedure should be adopted as that re- 
 commended to be followed in the case of the Scotch 
 fir, covering them over with but half an inch of soil, 
 but removing it early to its final destination, or else 
 transplanting it frequently in the nursery. In a loose 
 
THE WEYMOUTH PINE. 107 
 
 as open sand it strikes its roots to a great depth below 
 the surface, and growing rapidly, often attains a height 
 of twenty feet in thirty years. It takes its name 
 from the way in which it produces its* cones, which 
 generally grow in groups, pointing outwards in a 
 star-like form, hence its title of "pineaster," or star 
 pine. 
 
 The Weymouth Pine (P. strobus}. This tree takes 
 its name from having been largely cultivated by Lord 
 Weymouth, on his estate in Wiltshire, where it 
 succeeded remarkably well and grew vigorously. The 
 tree is a native of America, and may be seen on the 
 hillsides along the route from Canada to Virginia, 
 arriving at its most complete development in the 
 State of Vermont, where it is often met with mea- 
 suring from three to five feet in diameter, and upwards 
 of 150 feet in height. Its timber is white and soft, 
 being in fact the white American pinewood of com- 
 merce, which is largely imported into Britain ; its 
 chief characteristics being that it is remarkable for 
 smoothness of surface, being clean and free from 
 knots, which allows of its being worked with ease, and 
 is consequently in request for inner doors, boardings, 
 mouldings, and house carpentry for the finishing 
 of interiors, etc. 
 
 It is propagated in the same manner as the Scotch 
 pine, but grows in a rich soft soil well, provided it is 
 sheltered by hardier trees, or grown in masses, when 
 it attains a large size. Its appearance is soft and 
 delicate, and its growth somewhat formal, the foliage 
 being silky looking. The tree when young will throw 
 out top shoots of two feet in length during the course 
 of one summer, and its general average rate of growth 
 
io8 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 in England for fifty or sixty years, may be estimated 
 at one foot. 
 
 Dwarf Pines. There are some interesting spe- 
 cimens of dwarf trees which bear a family likeness to 
 each other and the Scotch pine, P. sylvestris pumilio ; 
 P. S. Mugho, and P. s. uncinata, which are natives of 
 high mountains, and are found on the Alps and 
 Pyrenees in cold and exposed situations where their 
 growth is contracted into the compass of hardy shrubs 
 merely, but with a little more shelter they attain the 
 size of low bushy trees. Their foliage is thickly set, 
 and of a dark green colour, being broad and spreading 
 in habit, making only small annual shoots, which well 
 adapts them for cold windy situations. 
 
 It is supposed that this habit has been acquired 
 after ages of exposure in repeated generations, for in 
 an opposite direction, and in the spirit of progress, 
 some of these dwarf pines when cultivated in low and 
 rich ground, have been known to produce female 
 blossoms at the age of three years, and infertile cones 
 at their fourth. These having been frequently grown 
 in nurseries for ornamental purposes, have made a 
 new departure at times, and by repeated propagation 
 of seed raised in a low situation have shot up upon 
 occasions into trees of considerable altitude, which 
 could scarcely be distinguished from the Scotch pine. 
 
 In their native condition they all produce wood 
 which is red, hard, and durable, and being very 
 inflammable is often used for torches by the inhabi- 
 tants of the districts in which the trees are grown. 
 
 The direct opposite to these trees is the Gigantic 
 or Lambert pine (P. L amber tiana), so far as mere size 
 is concerned, some of the imported cones measuring 
 
GIGANTIC CONES. 109 
 
 a foot and a half in length. It is a native of the 
 north-west coast of North America, being introduced 
 into England by Douglas in the year 1827, who, 
 describing one which had been blown down by the 
 wind, by no means the largest tree amongst many, 
 found that it measured 215 feet in length, or height, 
 while its enormous trunk, at three feet from the ground, 
 measured fifty-seven feet nine inches, and at 134 feet 
 from the ground, seventeen feet five inches, the trunk 
 being unusually straight and destitute of branches. 
 Large districts in North America, about a hundred 
 miles from the sea, in latitude 43 degrees north, and 
 extending as far to the south as 40 degrees, are 
 covered by this tree, which is often found growing in 
 sand which appears incapable of sustaining vegeta- 
 tion. In this poor soil it attains its greatest size, and 
 perfects its fruit in the most complete abundance. 
 
 The plant is perfectly hardy, and resists the 
 severest seasons, but it is difficult to procure the 
 seeds, which makes it very scarce and expensive. 
 When only one-year old seedlings, they will sustain 
 without injury the influence of the sharpest winters. 
 The plant has an elegant appearance whilst growing" 
 in its earlier stages, its leaves being of a bright grassy 
 green, four inches long, and five in a sheath. Its 
 annual shoots are considerably shorter than those of 
 the Weymouth pine, rarely exceeding twelve inches 
 in length ; but as they become ripened before winter, 
 the plant makes good progress, and when quite young 
 is remarkable for its great girth in proportion to its 
 height. 
 
 There are many other American pines, possess- 
 ing distinguishing qualities, as Banksiana, Pungens, 
 
I io TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 Resinosa, Rigida, and Sabiniana. The latter, though 
 a small tree in this country, is said to attain a height 
 of 100 feet in North-west America. It has only been 
 imported into Britain within the last fifty years, and 
 the other four kinds I have mentioned, although of 
 great beauty, are too feeble in growth to be cultivated 
 as timber trees. 
 
 The Heavy-wooded Pine (P. ponderosa). This 
 is a very vigorous-growing tree, producing leading 
 shoots which are actually an inch in diameter when 
 only a few years old, and about two feet in length, its 
 leaves being thickly set, and measuring from nine to 
 twelve inches. It was first introduced into England 
 in 1826, and is a hardy tree, but likely to receive injury 
 from the wind. 
 
 The Long-leaved Indian Pine (P. longifolia}. 
 This is perhaps the most beautiful of all the species,, 
 but it is too tender for the climate of this country, 
 and can only be reared under glass. This is not the 
 case with a native of Nepaul (P. gerardiand], which 
 will endure the climate of Britain, though it cannot 
 be coaxed into growing into a timber tree. Its seeds, 
 which are eatable, are nearly an inch in length. 
 
 The Cembrian Pine (P. cembrd], This tree also 
 produces edible seeds, which are consumed largely as 
 an article of food by the peasantry of Switzerland in 
 those districts to which the tree is indigenous. It is 
 often found growing with the dwarf varieties of 
 P. sylvestris, being a native of the Alps, Siberia, Italy, 
 and Switzerland. It is a hardy tree, and there are 
 several varieties, but the seeds do not vegetate until 
 the second spring, the plants themselves also being 
 remarkable for their slow growth. When two years 
 
VARIETIES OF PINES. in 
 
 of age the seedling plants should be transplanted into 
 nursery lines. The tree was introduced into this 
 country over a hundred years ago, by the Duke of 
 Argyle. Although growing very slowly at first, when 
 young, yet, as it grows older, it makes more rapid 
 progress, being the exact opposite in this respect to 
 other trees I have described. It retains its lateral 
 branches down to the surface of the ground, in a very 
 marked manner, the trunk growing erect, with a 
 smooth bark, its leaves being of a fine bright green 
 -colour and silvery appearance. The timber has a 
 fragrant perfume, and the tree has been known to 
 -attain the height of forty-five feet in thirty years. 
 
 The Lofty or BJwtan Pine (P. excelsa). This is 
 also a very ornamental and hardy tree, young trees at 
 ten years of age being generally twelve feet high. It 
 bears a strong resemblance to the Weymouth pine, 
 but is stouter and of a more robust habit of growth, 
 its branches assuming a more drooping form, while its 
 leaves are considerably longer. It is a native of the 
 Himalayan mountains, where it grows from eighty to a 
 hundred feet high, and grows readily in this country 
 from imported seed. It was introduced in 1827. 
 
 The Stone Pine (P. pined], The Stone pine 
 was introduced into England early in the sixteenth 
 century, but is grown solely as an ornamental plant, 
 being too tender to be reared successfully as a forest 
 tree. It grows best in a dry sandy soil, near to the 
 sea, but it needs shelter without confinement. If 
 crowded up it does not flourish. In Italy it forms the 
 most ornamental tree commonly met with in most 
 landscapes, yielding seeds of a larger size than those 
 of any other European pine, which are collected and 
 
1 1 2 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 sold as an edible fruit, being very nutritious) and of a 
 sweet and agreeable flavour. The seeds of the 
 common kind are contained in a stout shell, but there 
 is another variety, P. /. fragilis, which has a thin 
 shell, easily broken, which is cultivated in Naples 
 entirely on account of its fruit. 
 
 The resinous productions of pine trees are put to 
 various uses, and in some instances form no incon- 
 siderable items of commerce. From the Scotch pine 
 and pineaster are yielded tar, pitch, and lamp-black. 
 Spruce fir produces Burgundy pitch and the best 
 yellow resin. From the silver fir is extracted Stras- 
 burg turpentine, the only extract from the fir and 
 pine tribes which are used in the preparation of the 
 best varnishes. From the larch we get Venice tur- 
 pentine, which is greatly in request by veterinary 
 surgeons for the treatment of bruises, ulcers, and old 
 wounds, and of this tree I will now speak in detail. 
 
 The Larch (Larix Europcea). The common larch 
 was introduced into England during the early part of 
 the seventeenth century, the account of its introduction 
 having been given by Parkinson, an apothecary of 
 London, who wrote in 1629. Evelyn also mentions a 
 larch tree of ample size and flourishing habit, in 1664, 
 which was growing at Chelmsford in Essex. No tree 
 suffers so much for want of sufficient space whilst 
 growing as the larch. Its leaves are tender and minute, 
 presenting only a small surface to the influence of 
 the sun, light, air, and moisture ; and therefore in a 
 crowded plantation, composed of trees of the same 
 height on a level, the leaves fail to elaborate the sap 
 necessary for the formation of timber, and the trunk 
 becomes bark-bound, bare, and stunted. 
 
BEAUTY OF THE LARCH. 113 
 
 Close planting is however necessary in rearing 
 timber in bleak and exposed situations. On moun- 
 tainous situations, where there is an inequality of 
 surface the tree does better, as well as in those cases 
 where forests of larch are indigenous, the trees being 
 unequal in size and age. 
 
 The larch is the only genus of the Natural order 
 Conifera, or cone-bearing tribe, that is composed of 
 deciduous trees, and when young is of quicker growth 
 than any of the others, and for that reason it is the 
 best adapted for extirpating furze and rank herbage. 
 For this purpose two-year transplanted plants are 
 employed, which ought to be placed in the ground 
 immediately after the furze has been cut down. When 
 planted somewhat closely together, say three to four 
 feet apart, they in most cases overtop the furze and 
 smother it, and thus as it were clear the ground for 
 themselves. 
 
 The common larch is the only tree that is really 
 worth cultivating for timber, the other species being, 
 in comparison with it, feeble and ungainly. 
 
 It is a beautiful tree in appearance, possessing an 
 elegant conical form, which in favourable situations 
 assumes the greatest regularity of outline at all stages 
 of its growth. It has a straight trunk, which becomes 
 massive when sufficient space is allotted to it to grow 
 in, throwing out horizontal branches which assume a 
 pendent figure as the tree advances in age, with sub- 
 sidiary branches which spring from the main ones and 
 assume a drooping habit of growth. The leaves, which 
 are of bright green, are brought forth in the form of 
 bundles, except on the young shoots, where they grow 
 individually. The tree brings forth its male and 
 
U4 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 female flowers in April and May, and when arrayed 
 in its full dress of leaves, presents a very engaging 
 appearance. 
 
 In the seventh edition of " Miller's Dictionary," 
 published in 1759, it is stated that the larch had 
 become plentiful in England, being commonly found 
 in most English nurseries, and that great numbers 
 had been planted, with the singular result, as it then 
 appeared, that the trees established in the worst soils 
 and situations had turned out the best. From this 
 time the nature of the tree became better known, and 
 it was seen that, fertile plains were not calculated for 
 its full development, and that it did best upon an 
 elevated open subsoil, from whence moisture- was 
 easily discharged, and where it could receive the 
 benefits of a clear and open atmosphere. 
 
 It was thus planted in England about a hundred 
 years before the tree was introduced into Scotland^ 
 where it succeeds better on the whole than in England, 
 except in elevated situations and in suitable soils. It 
 is a native of the Alps of France and Switzerland, of 
 the Apennines in Italy, and is indigenous in all the 
 rocky and elevated situations in the Tyrol, and in 
 mountain districts in Germany. . 
 
 The Transactions of the Highland Society give an 
 account of the first larches which were planted by the 
 late Duke of Athol's trustees, which were brought 
 from London by Mr. Menzies of Migeny, in 1/38. 
 Five plants were left at Dunkeld, and eleven at Blair 
 Athole, presents to the Duke of Athole. The five 
 were planted in the lawn at Dunkeld in alluvial 
 gravelly soil, composed in a great measure of round 
 stones, in a sheltered situation, elevated forty feet 
 
SOILS FOR THE LARCH. 115 
 
 above the Tay, and 130 above the level of the sea. 
 Three out of the five were cut down, two of which 
 were felled in 1809; one measured 147 cubical feet, 
 and the other 168 cubical feet. The last was sold on 
 the spot to a ship-building company at Leith for three 
 shillings a foot, or ^25 45-. the tree. The other two 
 larches at the time the account was written were of 
 immense size, and still continued to grow on the 
 lawn at Dunkeld. 
 
 The larch flourishes in soils of very opposite 
 qualities, from dry and sandy to that which is wet and 
 clayey, but when near to springs it is necessary for its 
 health and growth that the water have free exit. But 
 it is on the slopes of ravines and declivities, and on 
 shattered debris, that the tree luxuriates in the greatest 
 vigour, in cool situations, where there is a free circula- 
 tion of air. No degree of cold injures the larch during 
 the winter, but its foliage is sensible to the least touch 
 of frost, the leaves being remarkably fine and tender, 
 which causes it to be unfit for planting on southern 
 exposures, along the warm slopes of steep mountains ; 
 for the warmth which is frequently brought by the 
 months of March and April stimulates the growth of 
 the leaves, which are blighted by a succeeding frost, 
 which, if it does not kill the trees, inflicts so much 
 damage that they are long in recovering from it. 
 
 In Aberdeenshire there are many very fine speci- 
 mens of the larch to be seen, especially on the banks 
 of the Don. 
 
 In planting larches, the distance at which the trees 
 are to stand must be regulated by the situation. In 
 bleak and exposed moorland in the Highlands of 
 Scotland it is usual to allow 4,000 plants to the 
 
 I 2 
 
1 1 6 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 imperial acre, but in low sheltered situations 3,000 are 
 accounted sufficient, and Scotch pine are mostly 
 planted with them. 
 
 The seeds of the larch are usually sown in the 
 southern counties of England about the middle of 
 April, and in the more northern ones, and in Scotland 
 about the end of that month. The seeds grow best 
 upon ground that has been made rich for a previous 
 crop, but if newly prepared, well rotted, old seasoned 
 manure should be used, decayed leaves, or vegetable 
 mould. The ground should be well pulverised and 
 made very fine by raking, and beds marked out four 
 feet wide. One pound of seed is generally considered 
 sufficient for a bed of four lineal yards, the seeds 
 merely covered to the depth of a quarter of an inch 
 with soil. In a fortnight or three weeks, according 
 to the weather, the plants generally make their 
 appearance. Both the birds and the grub-worm are 
 persistent enemies to the young larch plants, which 
 should be guarded against them as effectually as 
 possible, and the beds require to be carefully weeded 
 throughout the season. The young plants complete 
 their first year's growth by the end of September, 
 and will stand from four to seven inches high. If 
 there is a good crop and they stand thickly in the 
 ground, the plants should be loosened with a fork ; 
 and thinned out during winter or spring. Those 
 which have been thinned out should then be trans- 
 planted into lines about a foot and a half apart, or 
 rather less, the plants standing in rows a few inches 
 asunder ; they stand thus for one year, when they 
 become, with the others which have remained undis- 
 turbed in their bed, two-year old seedlings, and 
 
EXTIRPATION OF HERBAGE. 117 
 
 are then fit for being planted in moorland. They 
 should never be allowed to remain more than two 
 years in their seed-bed. 
 
 If stronger plants are required to subdue a cover 
 of furze, or to extirpate any other rank herbage, they 
 should be allowed to stand two years in nursery lines. 
 As the plant ought not to be allowed to remain for a 
 longer term than two years in the seed-bed, the same 
 with the transplanted plants, which must not be kept 
 in nursery lines longer than two years additional, 
 when they will generally stand from two to two and a 
 half feet high, and will be strong enough for the roughest 
 kind of forest ground. If two-year old seedlings are 
 put into nursery lines and allowed to stand for two 
 years they will generally reach three feet. As before 
 stated, although the larch is deciduous, no tree is so 
 useful in annihilating rough herbage, and on this 
 account it is a most valuable tree. 
 
 In the best situations adapted to its growth, the 
 larch has been known to attain a height of forty feet in 
 twenty years, but thirty feet is about the average which 
 must be counted upon for that period in most cases. 
 
 The larch is very subject to attacks from insects, 
 the most obnoxious of which is the Coccus laricis, 
 which infests it mostly in low-lying situations, being 
 least injurious where there is a free circulation of the 
 atmosphere, and also when the plantation does not 
 consist entirely of larch trees. 
 
 It is also occasionally attacked by atmospheric 
 blight, which occurs at different stages when the tree is 
 in leaf, which shows its effects in the following summer 
 by a want of foliage, and the presence of numerous 
 dead twigs throughout the tree. 
 
1 1 8 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 It is also subject to a disease which is called 
 " pumping," in which case the trunk becomes hollow, 
 and is believed to commence at the root and rise 
 upwards, which has been found to prevail most upon 
 land which has previously yielded timber, the fungus 
 which accompanies decaying roots being injurious to 
 most sorts of forest trees. 
 
 Larch is frequently planted after Scotch fir, and in 
 those cases the timber is often found to be unsound, 
 but it performs a very useful office in creating herbage, 
 produced eventually, from the richness of its foliage, 
 which it sheds annually, the deposit in a healthy 
 plantation being very great, the leaves forming a sort 
 of rich top-dressing, which is consumed where they 
 drop, and is the means of causing some of the finer 
 natural grasses to spring up, which forms choice food 
 for dairy cattle that can be turned into it, when it has 
 had sufficient time to be produced. 
 
 Spruce Firs (Abies}. This genus consists of several 
 species of evergreen firs, natives of Europe, Asia, and 
 America, and belongs to Moncecia monadelpJda in the 
 Linnsean system, and to Couifercs in the Natural order 
 of plants. 
 
 The Norway Spruce (A. excelsd). This is the tree 
 most commonly cultivated throughout Britain of this 
 genus, which is well known for its great beauty of 
 form and uniform growth of a conical shape. It is 
 considered to be the loftiest tree indigenous to Europe, 
 in its native countries having been known to reach an 
 altitude of 180 feet. It abounds in Norway, Sweden, 
 Denmark, Lapland, and the north of Germany, and is 
 thought to have been introduced into Britain about 
 the middle of the sixteenth century. In a congenial 
 
SPRUCE FIRS. 119 
 
 soil it retains even in an advanced age its branches 
 and luxuriant foliage, almost down to the surface of 
 the ground. The tree blossoms in May and June, 
 and the cones become ripe in the following winter. 
 
 The seeds are planted in the same way as directed 
 for other fir trees, and when they have stood for two 
 years in the seed-bed the plants are generally from seven 
 to nine inches high, when they are fit to be transplanted 
 into nursery lines. If however they are weak and stand 
 thin, they may be allowed to stand for a third summer, 
 and then transplanted, no other species of the Coniferce 
 admitting so well of being kept three years in the 
 seed-bed, which is due to its roots being naturally 
 more fibrous than any others, which better adapts it 
 for removal. The space at which the plants stand in 
 the lines must be regulated by the intention of their 
 future disposal. If they are to be removed after being 
 only one year transplanted, they can stand much 
 thicker on the ground than when intended to remain 
 for two years in lines. In the former case, eight inches 
 apart in the lines, and the plants a couple of inches 
 asunder is enough, but in the latter case the lines 
 should be a foot from each other, and the plants four 
 inches distant from one another. A common practice, 
 and a very good one, adopted by some nurserymen, is 
 to place the lines thickly as mentioned, and then lift 
 the plants from every other one. From their naturally 
 fibrous roots, they can stand in lines with impunity for 
 three years without being disturbed, the tree admitting 
 of being removed at a greater size, without injury, than 
 any other tree of the same order. 
 
 It derives its nourishment chiefly from the surface 
 of the ground, and prefers a soil that is cool and moist, 
 
120 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 and so is one of the few trees which will grow, and 
 thrive, where the subsoil is wet and retentive, a fruit- 
 ful source of injury and want of success in the case of 
 many trees. In dry sandy soils it grows well when 
 young, and is often found of great value as a shelter 
 or nurse to other trees, but it will not attain to the 
 importance of a timber tree in such a soil, but assumes 
 a sickly aspect, with scanty foliage, and compares very 
 unfavourably with those specimens which are seen at 
 their best, and flourishing luxuriantly in cool soil in a 
 sheltered situation ; for although so hardy as never to 
 be affected by any degree of frost during winter, it 
 never attains to a great size in an exposed situation. 
 
 The most vigorous spruce trees are those which 
 have always enjoyed sufficient shelter, and yet have 
 not been confined, which grow on a soft soil rich in 
 alluvial deposit. In growing the spruce for ornament, 
 it is necessary that it should have shelter, but at the 
 same time it must not be crowded up, its growth 
 being uniformly conical ; the foliage of a good speci- 
 men is very luxuriant, and extends down to the surface 
 of the ground ; but in the growth of the tree in 
 plantations it is not necessary that the lateral branches 
 should be preserved when the production of timber is 
 the object aimed at, in which case it is better attained 
 by the trees pressing close upon one another, as the 
 branches nearest the ground become enfeebled and 
 drop off. 
 
 Plantations of spruce are generally considered fit 
 to be felled at the age of seventy or eighty years. 
 Pruning should never be resorted to with this species, 
 which advance rapidly after being established for a 
 few years in suitable situations. Its yearly top shoots 
 
REMAINS OF LARGE SPRUCE TREE. 121 
 
 are two feet long, between the ages of fifteen and thirty 
 years, in a healthy plantation which enjoys moderate 
 shelter, and trees often attain a height of sixty feet in 
 forty years. 
 
 The resinous production of the tree forms the 
 Burgundy pitch of commerce, which is the congealed 
 sap, melted and clarified by boiling it in water. Its 
 timber is white and soft, and inferior in value to Scotch 
 pine timber, and only free from knots when grown in 
 a close plantation. 
 
 Douglass Spruce Fir (A. Douglasii). This tree, 
 which bears the name of Douglas, the celebrated 
 Scotch collector of American trees, is found on the 
 banks of the Columbia river, in North-west America, 
 and is a fast-growing magnificent tree. Its foliage is of 
 the richest description, and bears a striking resemblance 
 to that of a vigorous yew tree, and like other spruces 
 does best in ground that is not dried up by the heat 
 of summer. When in favourable situations, it fre- 
 quently forms leading shoots three feet in length in 
 one season, and generally assumes a bushy form in 
 proportion to its height. There are some fine speci- 
 mens of this tree now growing in England, the first 
 plants of which were produced from seed in 1827. 
 
 Douglas describes the trunks of these trees as 
 varying in their native forests from two feet to ten 
 feet in diameter, and from 100 to 180 feet in height. 
 He mentions a stump of this tree near Fort St. George, 
 on the Columbia river, which measured, at three feet 
 from the ground, forty-eight feet in circumference. But 
 there has been scarcely time enough to arrive at a 
 correct conclusion on many points of interest con- 
 nected with these important trees from the north- 
 
122 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 west continent of America, rather over half a century 
 not being regarded as any great epoch of time when 
 taken relatively in conjunction with the life of trees, 
 
 The Black Spruce Fir (A. nigrd). This tree is 
 said to have been introduced into Britain by Bishop 
 Compton in the end of the seventeenth century, and 
 is also a native of North America. It is highly 
 esteemed as a tree for decorative purposes, presenting 
 a very ornamental appearance on account of the rich- 
 ness and denseness of its foliage. It is a hardy tree, 
 thriving best in a moist soil, and has the peculiarity in 
 favourable circumstances of its lateral branches often 
 striking root into the ground, so forming a circle of 
 young plants around the parent tree. 
 
 It generally attains a height of fifty feet or more 
 in England, there being several specimens in various 
 parts of the country even much higher, sixty and 
 seventy feet having been reached, which is not 
 exceeded in its native districts. 
 
 It is raised from seed in the same way as the 
 Norway spruce, but is of much slower growth. 
 
 The Hemlock Spruce Fir (A. Canadensis). This is 
 but a slow-growing tree, a native of Canada, which is 
 not thought worthy of cultivation for the sake of its 
 timber, but is a highly ornamental tree, of pendulous 
 habit, which, as before said, grows very slowly. 
 
 The White American Spruce Fir (A. alba). This 
 is another of the trees introduced by Bishop Compton 
 in the seventeenth century, indigenous to North 
 America, and although somewhat similar in appear- 
 ance, is yet very inferior in every respect to the black 
 spruce fir, not being nearly so ornamental in appearance, 
 and of much slower growth. 
 
THE SILVER FIR. 123 
 
 The Khutrow or Morinda (A. Smithiand). This 
 tree possesses great beauty when in a condition of 
 health, and has often been admired as a handsome 
 plant, but it generally becomes diseased as it advances 
 in age, and approaches the size of a timber tree. 
 
 Another tree also which has been introduced from 
 the Himalayas, A. bruoniana, with pendent branches 
 and silvery foliage, is a very ornamental plant, bearing 
 a strong likeness to the hemlock spruce, but its growth 
 is too feeble to cause it to be of any value as a timber 
 tree. 
 
 Taking the whole range of spruce trees into con- 
 sideration, there is none so worthy of being grown, 
 under ordinary conditions and circumstances, as the 
 Norway spruce. 
 
 The Silver Fir. This is the Abies, or spruce fir 
 of the ancients, but of the genus Picea of Linnaeus. 
 It bears a striking resemblance to the spruce fir, but 
 the leaves are less numerous, and lie flatter on each 
 side of the small branches, and thus, as it were, form 
 two ranks, and the cones stand erect on the branches, 
 in contradistinction to those of the spruce fir, which 
 are pendent. 
 
 It is one of the most ornamental trees of the 
 Coniferous order, and embraces several species, natives 
 of Europe, Asia, and America, some of which have 
 only been recently introduced into Britain. 
 
 Common Silver Fir (Picea pectinatd). This tree is 
 indigenous to Central Europe, being found in France, 
 Germany, Spain, and Italy, on the slopes of mountains 
 and in glens, as well as being found in the north of 
 Africa. On the Alps and the Carpathian range it 
 is sometimes found at an elevation between 3,000 and 
 
124 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 4,000 feet, and may perhaps be seen at its best in the 
 narrow valleys of Germany, between the mountains of 
 Switzerland and the Black Forest, where it attains the 
 height of 150 feet, with a trunk from sixteen to twenty 
 feet in girth, the soil being rich friable loam. 
 
 It is said to have been introduced from this district 
 into England by Sergeant Newdigate, who planted 
 two two-year old seedlings at his residence at Hare- 
 field Park in the year 1603. Evelyn describes these 
 trees as having become " goodly masts " in 1679, the 
 larger being eighty-one feet high and thirteen feet in 
 circumference. 
 
 The tree has chiefly been employed for ornamental 
 effect, seldom having been planted in masses by itself, 
 but where this has been done, the result has shown 
 that they admit of being stood thickly together, which 
 tends to produce tall clean wood of a fine grain ; and 
 notwithstanding their close proximity, which causes 
 most trees to run up in a slender form, the trunks 
 attain a great girth, and yield valuable timber, which 
 is seldom equalled in amount by any other tree. 
 Several instances are recorded of single trees pro- 
 ducing upwards of 300 cubical feet of timber. 
 
 When young, it is one of the most tender plants 
 which grow in Britain, and it grows but slowly during 
 the first ten or fifteen years of its life ; but after it has 
 got well established in a suitable soil, and has reached 
 a height of eight or ten feet, it grows rapidly both in 
 bulk and stature, and is seldom distanced by any 
 other tree of the species of Conifera. 
 
 The best soil for producing silver fir timber is a 
 rich deep loam, which is cool and moist, rather than 
 dry, which is often found along the slopes of moor- 
 
THE SILVER FIR AND FROST. 125 
 
 land, in valleys, and in ravines. It will also thrive in 
 heavy clay, but not in land that is absolutely wet, 
 being found growing in soils of various and opposite 
 qualities, so that they are not affected by severe 
 drought It is a capital tree to plant amongst other 
 timber which it is the intention shortly to remove, as 
 the excess of shelter in such situations, which is often 
 found fatal to many kinds of young trees, promotes 
 the growth of the silver fir and shields it from the 
 effect of the late spring frosts, to which it is extremely 
 sensitive. On this account it is altogether unfit for 
 the bare and exposed situations upon which the Scotch 
 pine and the larch flourish. The yearly growths of the 
 young trees are always very short, and are peculiarly 
 exposed to injury from frosts, owing to the circum- 
 stance of the buds of the top shoots being unfolded at 
 the same time as those of the lateral branches, which 
 are remarkably tender and soon get nipped ; and it is 
 subject to this casualty till it gets ten or fifteen feet 
 high, and assumes a more robust and vigorous habit, 
 when the buds on the lower branches get first 
 developed, leaving those on the top to shoot at a 
 later period, by which they generally manage to 
 escape injury. 
 
 The seeds of the silver fir should be sown in April, 
 and the soil of the beds well pulverised and made fine. 
 The fertility of the seeds varies considerably, but a 
 distance of one inch to one inch and a half is enough 
 for the young seedlings to stand in, and when the 
 young plants appear above ground, it is expedient to 
 protect them from the frost, as the least touch destroys 
 them. The branches of evergreen trees are good for 
 this purpose, or broom stuck up on end in small boughs 
 
126 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 close enough to protect the plants, and yet not too 
 close to admit the air, is a very good method of 
 affording them protection. The seed-beds also are a 
 great attraction to birds until May, when the plants 
 appear. A covering of straight drawn straw is some- 
 times spread over the beds for the double purpose ol 
 keeping off the birds and frost immediately after they 
 are sown. This furnishes a complete protection, and 
 can be regulated with respect to openness or closeness, 
 so as to suit the exigences of the plant at any time. 
 The seed should be covered over with soil to the depth 
 of half an inch, and the same method of treatment is 
 followed as that described for the pine. 
 
 The young plants are also extremely liable to injury 
 during their stay in the nursery, as the least frost 
 destroys the newly-expanded foliage and young growth 
 when the effects of the same frost cannot be seen on 
 other young trees. It is therefore found the best and 
 safest plan to furnish protection to the young tops by 
 supplying boughs of evergreens till the frosts are over. 
 
 After the second year they are moved into nursery 
 lines, but should they have suffered from the frost they 
 had better be allowed to remain a third year in the 
 seed-bed, in order to give them the opportunity of 
 forming tops, which they will do more readily before 
 than after they have been disturbed. Choice should 
 be made of a sheltered situation when they are placed 
 out into nursery lines, a shaded position being better 
 adapted to produce strong young trees than even an 
 open sunny exposure. The lines should be a foot 
 asunder, and the plants placed at a distance of a few 
 inches from one another. 
 
 After standing in the nursery lines for two summers 
 
GROWTH OF YOUNG SILVER FIR. 127 
 
 they should be carefully lifted, and planted out in the 
 situations in which they are intended to stand, or 
 replaced in lines standing at a wider distance, if they 
 are required to be of larger size before being 
 planted out. 
 
 Their slowness of growth is so remarkable when 
 compared with the quicker growing species, that plants 
 of the age of six years seldom exceed a foot in height, 
 though their roots will be found to be large and bulky 
 compared with the size of their tops, and their stems 
 are also thick in proportion to their diminutive height, 
 which has been a cause of disappointment very often 
 to those who have raised them for the first time from 
 seed, and have taken all necessary precautions during 
 the period of their early growth. As, however, before 
 stated, when they have once become established in 
 favourable situations their growth becomes quick and 
 regular. 
 
 Like most of the other species, it is very pro- 
 ductive of resin, and yields the Strasburg turpentine, 
 which takes its name from the forest contiguous to 
 that place, where an extensive trade is carried on in it. 
 Essential oil of turpentine is the production of this 
 tree, which is resorted to for sprains and bruises, and 
 its turpentine is also used in the preparation of clear 
 varnishes, and artists' colours. 
 
 Balm of Gilead Silver Fir (P. balsamed). This is 
 a hardier tree than the preceding when young, and of 
 much more rapid growth, grown in the same manner, 
 and yielding its cones abundantly when at maturity. 
 This tree also owes its introduction to Bishop Compton, 
 who imported it from America at the close of the 
 seventeenth century. Its growth is so much quicker 
 
128 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 than the common silver fir, that at the age of five or six 
 years it is usually twice its height at the same age, and 
 at eight or ten years perhaps three times its height, but 
 then its vigour ceases, and it often stops growing 
 before it attains twenty years of age. At its best, and 
 in soil most congenial to its growth and nature, it 
 seldom lives beyond thirty or forty years, liking land 
 which is deep, moist, and well sheltered, and it is con- 
 sidered a fine specimen which reaches forty feet in 
 height. Its chief use, therefore, consists in its rapid 
 growth and ornamental appearance, its foliage being 
 closer and more dense than the silver fir, the leaves 
 being of a brilliant dark green with a silvery hue 
 underneath. It grows in a pyramidal form, and confers 
 both shelter and ornament to newly-formed planta- 
 tions, especially in shrubberies and belts of trees, in 
 which trees of longer duration are being established. 
 It will not endure in a light gravelly soil, being unable 
 to stand drought The bark, buds, and cones are 
 often literally saturated in turpentine, the resinous 
 extract, which exudes freely upon the slightest 
 excision, being known as Balm of Gilead, or Canadian 
 balsam, in its native country, which is highly odori- 
 ferous and of a penetrating taste, and said to be of 
 efficacy in cases of consumption. Its tendency to 
 early decay has been attributed to this excess of 
 resinous fluid. 
 
 The Cedar (Abies cedrus or Cednis Libani}. In 
 England the cedar is commonly reckoned the least 
 valuable of the Conifers, or cone-bearing tribe, so far 
 as its timber is concerned, that which is grown in 
 Britain being open in the grain and soft, falling far 
 short of the ancient reputation which cedar used to 
 
THE CEDARS OF LEBANON. 129 
 
 bear for strength and durability. This result is 
 doubtless owing to the manner in which the trees are 
 raised in this country, where everything is done to 
 induce rapid growth, being naturally a slow-growing 
 tree, extracting its nourishment from hard and cal- 
 careous formations, upon mountains of great elevation, 
 while from the treatment they receive here they 
 partake more of the nature of exotics than the hardy 
 trees they are. It is a common practice in nurseries 
 to sow the seeds in heat under glass, and pot off the 
 young plants in June, when their cotyledons only are 
 full grown, while others remove the plants when a 
 year old into pots, and change them into larger ones 
 as their growth advances. 
 
 It was in the keen biting air, after centuries 
 of exposure, that the cedar trees of biblical and 
 classical history perfected themselves ; the continued 
 howlings of the storms, which appear to have their 
 birthplace in the mountains of Syria, giving rise to the 
 description of " the violence of Lebanon," one of the 
 most forcible illustrations which are used in the Bible. 
 
 The summit of Lebanon being nearly 10,000 feet 
 high, many of the loftiest peaks are covered with snow, 
 and it has been pointed out that the prophet Ezekiel, 
 evidently a close observer of nature, had doubtless 
 noticed that the trees were sustained by the melting 
 snows in hot weather, and rose to a height and 
 magnificence not attained by others differently 
 situated, when he says : " Thus was he fair in his 
 greatness, in the length of his branches, for his roots 
 were by the great waters ;" it being at the bottom of 
 the highest peaks, at an altitude of nearly 8,000 feet, 
 that the cedars are found. 
 
 K 
 
130 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 Many modern travellers have recorded their visits 
 to Lebanon, and the number left of the old trees has 
 been the occasion of a difference of opinion. Elliot 
 Warburton, in his entertaining book " The Crescent 
 and the Cross," thus describes his visit to the cedars 
 of Lebanon : " To the right lay a black amphitheatre 
 of naked mountains, and in the recess that they 
 surrounded stood a grove of dark trees these were 
 the cedars of Lebanon. I was at first disappointed in 
 the appearance of these trees ; I had expected to 
 have seen them scattered over the mountain that they 
 consecrated, each standing like a vegetable cathedral ; 
 but here was a snug compact little brotherhood, 
 gathered together in the most formal group. No other 
 tree was visible for many a mile around. 
 
 "When, however, I reached the forest after two 
 hours' steep and difficult descent, I found my largest 
 expectations realised, and confessed that it was the 
 most magnificent specimen of forestry that I had ever 
 seen. I was delighted to pass out of the glowing 
 fiery sunshine, into the cool refreshing gloom of those 
 wide flaky branches that vast cedar shade, whose 
 gnarled old stems stood round like massive pillars 
 supporting their ponderous domes of foliage. 
 
 "One of the greatest charms of this secluded 
 forest must have been its deep solitude ; but that, 
 alas ! is gone forever : some monks obtained the 
 ground for building, and an unsightly chapel was just 
 being raised upon this sacred spot. I must confess it 
 seemed to me like a desecration ; the place already 
 was ' holy ground ' to all the world, and these ignorant 
 monks had come to monopolise and claim it for the 
 tawdry and tinselled image which they had s just 
 
ANCIENT TREES OF LEBANON. 131 
 
 * set up.' The churls had even pulled down one of the 
 oldest trees to light their pipes and boil their rice 
 with. I fear it was with a very bad grace that I gave 
 a few gold pieces to their begging importunities for 
 the erection of this sectarian chapel, and it was with a 
 very bad grace that they received them. 
 
 " There are twelve old trees, or saints as they are 
 called, being supposed to be coeval with those that 
 furnished timber for Solomon's temple yes, twelve, 
 I will maintain it, notwithstanding all the different 
 computations on the subject are there standing now. 
 It is natural that there should be a diversity of opinion, 
 perhaps, as the forest consists of about one thousand 
 trees, among which is a succession of all ages ; never- 
 theless there is the apostolic number, first-rate in 
 size and venerable appearance. The largest of these 
 is forty-five feet in circumference, the second is forty- 
 four. Many of them are scarred with travellers' 
 names, among which are those of Laborde, Irby, 
 Mangles, Lamartine, etc. I should have thought as 
 soon of carving my name on the skin of the venerable 
 Sheikh of Eden, who soon arrived to pay his respects 
 to the stranger. 
 
 " That night's encampment was one to be remem- 
 bered. My tent was pitched on a carpet of soft green 
 sward, under the wide-spread arms of one of the old 
 saints. At a little distance the watch-fire blazed up 
 against a pale gray cliff, its red gleam playing on the 
 branches beneath, and the silvery moon shining on 
 them from above produced a beautiful effect as they 
 trembled in the night breeze, and their dark green 
 leaves seemed shot alternately with crimson and with 
 silver ; then the groupings of the servants, and the 
 
 K 2 
 
132 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 mountaineers in their vivid dresses, and the sombre 
 priests assembled round the fire, and the horses 
 feeding in the background. 
 
 " Gradually the chattering ceased ; one by one 
 the inhabitants retired to their distant village ; the 
 salaams died away, and I was left alone, but for the 
 sleeping servants. All was in fine harmony to sight 
 and sound around me ; all nature seemed in pro- 
 foundest rest, yet palpitating with a quiet pleasure : 
 the stars thrilled with intense lustre in the azure sky ; 
 the watch-fire now and then gleamed through the 
 heavy foliage its fragrance, for it was of cedar wood, 
 stole gratefully over the tranced senses 
 
 And not a breath crept through the rosy air, 
 
 And yet the forest leaves seemed stirred with prayer. 
 
 "The next morning before sunrise I broke up 
 my encampment with regret These are the most 
 interesting trees in the world, except perhaps those 
 of Gethsemane ; they were the favourite metaphor of 
 the ' sweet singers of Israel, and of the prophets,' and 
 thus it comes that these few trees standing on this 
 lonely and distant mountain are known all over the 
 world." 
 
 The different accounts given by travellers as to 
 the number of the old cedar trees now standing is 
 very perplexing. In the case of the earliest travellers 
 this is not surprising, for obvious reasons, but it is 
 very much so in the case of recent visitors to Mount 
 Lebanon. Thus Lamartine, who visited the cedars 
 in 1832, says there were only seven at that time, while 
 M. Laura, an officer of the French navy, who visited 
 the mountain in company with the Prince de Joinville 
 
DIFFERENT ACCOUNTS OF TRAVELLERS. 133 
 
 in September, 1836, states they found fifteen out of 
 the sixteen old trees mentioned by Maundrell. Belon, 
 who was perhaps the first recorded visitor (his visit 
 having been made in 1550), says the trees are sup- 
 posed to amount to twenty-eight in number, it being 
 difficult to count them correctly. 
 
 The cedar seldom produces cones until it is forty 
 years old, and sometimes not until it attains a 
 hundred years, it is said, no tree in a state of nature 
 being so limited in its means for reproduction. 
 
 Seed should be sown in April, in ground that has 
 been made fine, placed about an inch apart. In six 
 weeks the young plants will appear, thick sowing 
 helping them to break the ground. The same treat- 
 ment followed in the case of the Scotch pine and 
 larch is appropriate to the cedar, allowing them to 
 stand one or two years in nursery lines, and then 
 removing them in order to give additional fibres to 
 the roots, which is essential for their successful 
 removal. Although making somewhat slow progress 
 at first, judiciously treated, they can be reared in a 
 satisfactory manner. The tree does not like the knife 
 applied to it either root or branch. If its top is cut 
 off it, becomes a grand rugged bush. When planted 
 thickly together the tree rises, like other species of 
 Conifercz, with a straight bare trunk, differing very 
 slightly from the larch in appearance, save in being 
 evergreen. When planted by itself it commonly 
 assumes a broad conical figure till it has attained its 
 height, when its lateral branches begin to extend 
 when the full-grown tree presents a head with a 
 broad flat surface. About two feet yearly is its rate 
 of growth until it reaches its full height. 
 
134 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 The Indian Cedar (C. deodar a}. This tree was 
 first introduced into Britain in 1822, and is found 
 growing on lofty elevations in Cashmere, Nepaul, 
 Kamaon, and other districts. In the Himalayas it 
 attains a height of 150 feet, and being accounted 
 sacred by the Hindoos, is frequently met with in the 
 neighbourhood of their ancient temples. 
 
 It bears a strong family likeness to the cedar of 
 Lebanon, and is well adapted for a lawn tree, as it will 
 rise in a majestic and grand form, where ample space 
 is allotted to it. The seeds should be sown in April, 
 and the seedlings managed in the same way as those 
 of the cedar of Lebanon (growing more freely than 
 the latter), the diameter of the space occupied by its 
 spreading branches being generally equal to that of 
 its height. The seeds lose their vitality soon, and 
 the young plants fetch comparatively a high price, of 
 which they are well worthy, and it will doubtless be 
 ungrudgingly paid by those desirous of possessing 
 this beautiful tree. 
 
 From what I have written the reader will be 
 enabled to gather which are the most appropriate 
 trees for different soils and situations, but it will be as 
 well perhaps again to give a slight summary of the 
 various kinds best adapted to particular positions. 
 
 In rich swampy ground, too wet for the ordinary 
 timber trees, the large growing species of poplar, and 
 the tree-willow will be found to answer. A loose 
 deep earth will grow trees of any description. 
 A clayey soil, or a deep clayey gravel, is suited for 
 the oak, which it is found profitable to plant in con- 
 junction with larch, for, as I have before stated, the 
 oak derives its nourishment from a great depth, while 
 
TREES AND PARTICULAR SITUATIONS. 135 
 
 the larch obtains it more from the top surface. In 
 low alluvial soils, which are moist, the silver fir will 
 flourish, and these should have as nurses faster-growing 
 trees for shelter, as willows or larch, the silver fir being 
 better for being shaded during the first eight or ten 
 years of its life. In dry, poor, gravelly, or chalky soils, 
 the beech, birch, and the pine succeed best. Beech 
 being more profitably grown alone than when mixed 
 with other trees. In oak plantations, on the contrary, 
 pines are planted for shelter, and are found very 
 valuable in bare exposed ground. Ash and Scotch 
 elm (or wych elm) grow well together, both being 
 good hardy trees, but need deep loose soil, the ash 
 preferring that which is inclined to be moist. 
 
 For forming plantations in elevated positions the 
 goat willow, Scotch elm, birch, ash, alder, service tree, 
 and mountain ash will be found to succeed. Deep- 
 rooting trees require a soil more elevated above 
 water than surface rooting kinds, such as the 
 pine, etc. 
 
 In pit planting, when trees of a certain size are to 
 be established, it is usual to excavate a space eighteen 
 inches wide and fifteen inches deep ; and where the 
 soil, is hard, to loosen the bottom of the hole with a 
 pick, so that it can be made quite soft, and larger pits 
 must be made when plants of greater age than two- 
 year old transplanted trees are employed ; that is, 
 trees which have stood in nursery lines for two years. 
 It is better that these pits be formed in summer, and 
 half filled up again, a spadeful or two of the earth 
 taken out at the time of planting, which is generally 
 performed by a man and a boy, the latter holding the 
 tree in the position it has to stand, while the man 
 
136 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 carefully fills in the earth, which sJiould be made very 
 fine, no coarse clods being shovelled in, the roots of 
 the tree being carefully spread in the pit (this method 
 being termed " pit-planting "), so that each fibre is 
 perfectly covered with soil. Most of the leading tree 
 planters have recommended that while this operation 
 is being performed the boy ought to move or shake 
 the plant as the man fills in the hole, but with this I 
 do not agree, as the roots are apt to get twisted and 
 lie out of place, and even occasionally to be broken, by 
 this being done. The earth should then be pressed 
 down with the feet, the tree standing about an inch 
 deeper in the soil than it formerly stood in the nursery, 
 and when the earth is dry it is expedient not to pile 
 the soil up in the shape of a little hillock, which is 
 frequently done, round the stem of the tree, but to 
 adopt the opposite method, and have a concavity 
 round it which will hold rain and moisture, and tend 
 to establish the tree in its new position. On hillsides 
 this should especially be attended to, by forming the 
 outer edge of the pit high enough to intercept the 
 rain, which would otherwise run down the hillside, 
 and the tree thus lose the benefit which it would 
 derive from the supply of moisture. I shall, how- 
 ever, now take leave of this part of my subject, and 
 proceed to that of ornamental planting. 
 
 Persons requiring only a few trees for the adorn- 
 ment of their gardens and dwellings can seldom afford 
 the time to raise them for themselves from seed, from 
 layers, or cuttings, but will find it the more satisfactory 
 course to obtain what they require from some respec- 
 table nurseryman upon whom they can depend. 
 Much however may be done by judiciously grafting 
 
GRAFTING FLOWERING TREES. 137 
 
 some of the most handsome and attractive flowering 
 plants, such as many varieties of the thorn, much 
 admired in the seasons of blossoms and fruit, upon 
 common stems of strong hawthorn or quick. 
 
CHAPTER VI. 
 
 Planting for Ornamentation Preparation of the Soil Trees for Shelter 
 and Seclusion Ornamental Trees Grafting varieties of Thorns 
 Trees for Avenues The Hazel The Elder The Laburnum The 
 Cherry Tree The Laurel The Sweet Bay The Portugal Laurel 
 The Laurel Cherry The Portugal Laurel Cherry The Yew 
 Tree The Foliage of the Yew Tree poisonous to Cattle Yew 
 Timber very durable The Upright or Irish Yew Juniper The 
 Common Juniper The Incense-bearing or Spanish Juniper The 
 Virginian Juniper The Common Savin The Bermudas Cedar 
 The Spindle Tree The Common Spindle Tree The Broad- 
 leaved Spindle Tree The Mountain Ash or Rowan Tree The 
 Service Tree The Holly. 
 
 PLANTING FOR ORNAMENTATION. It is commonly 
 supposed by unpractised people that merely digging a 
 deep hole in which the roots of a tree can be safely 
 deposited is enough to insure its future growth and 
 health, and that is all which is necessary to be done. 
 
 The land, however, requires as much preparation 
 for the reception of trees as for any other crop, if they 
 are required to do well. The ground should always 
 be thoroughly trenched to begin with, especially in 
 those cases where a quick growth is looked for and 
 desired. 
 
 It is generally considered that the growth of trees 
 in six years, in trenched ground, will equal that of ten 
 
MOVING SHRUBS AND EVERGREENS. 139 
 
 years in untrenched soil. The time of planting is 
 another important point, a great difference of opinion 
 having been expressed on this head by writers, when 
 there are various conditions which need to be taken 
 into account. Some of the most practical arboricul- 
 turists think September the best time for moving 
 shrubs and evergreens, for the reason that the plant 
 is not then quite in a dormant state ; and if steps are 
 taken to prevent the exposure of the roots to drought 
 when holly or other evergreens are moved at this 
 season, they then begin to throw out a profusion of 
 small rootlets, which are at once fitted to establish 
 the plant in its new situation, or to render it fit for 
 removal into another one during the ensuing winter 
 or spring. 
 
 The most ornamental trees of a hardy description 
 among evergreens, which are preferred on account of 
 the shelter and seclusion they afford especially in the 
 form of narrow belts, or clumps to block out an 
 unsightly object too near to be agreeable, and which 
 requires to be permanently blinded are laurel, holly, 
 yew, evergreen oak, arborvitae, juniper, rhododendron, 
 and cedar. When needed to be placed under the 
 shade of other trees as underwood, the best kinds for 
 this purpose are commonly found to be the holly, yew, 
 box, common juniper, and the privet. The latter 
 stands the smoke of towns and cities well, and is 
 specially useful on this account. 
 
 Amongst the deciduous trees of low growth best 
 adapted for ornamental planting, the laburnum and 
 lilac harmonise well together, the opposite colours of 
 the blossoms making a beautiful change and variety, 
 ordinarily very much admired, and usually esteemed 
 
140 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 as favourites. The almond tree when in blossom is 
 another beautiful object, and the hazel, willow, cherry, 
 service tree, maple, etc., can all be tastefully arranged 
 so as to produce the happiest effect, and as I 
 mentioned at the conclusion of the last chapter, the 
 varieties of thorns, such as the scarlet and double red, 
 can be easily grafted upon strong stems of the common 
 hawthorn, which can be readily trained to a considerable 
 height, the kinds generally preferred being Cratoegus 
 macracantha, C. prunifolia, C. aroma, C. coccinea, 
 C. punctata, C. glandulosa, the scarlet horse-chestnut, 
 looking very handsome amongst its other neighbours. 
 
 For park scenery, or on capacious lawns, where 
 they will not be crowded, and their effect destroyed 
 by the too close proximity of other trees, the cedar of 
 Lebanon, Indian cedar, British and scarlet American 
 oaks, various kinds of the plane tree, the horse 
 chestnut, common and purple beech, lime tree or 
 linden, and various spreading elms, all carry with 
 them a bold and imposing appearance, and each 
 variety forms a handsome tree which will assume 
 shape of itself. 
 
 In some situations, where from bareness of the 
 ground, or from exposure, there is great difficulty in 
 establishing trees, the common and scarlet elder are 
 capital for shelter ; Scotch pine, mountain ash, service 
 tree, sycamore, and horse chestnut will be found useful ; 
 but climate differs, and some kinds succeed in certain 
 situations better than others, and in this respect the 
 would-be planter ought to exercise a certain amount 
 of observation for himself, always bearing in mind 
 that the success of what he does will mainly depend 
 upon the appropriateness of soil and often shelter. 
 
THE HAZEL. 141 
 
 Again, as I have repeatedly pointed out in the fore- 
 going in respect to all trees, no large shrubs or plants 
 will ever become fine specimens of their kind, unless 
 they have been repeatedly transplanted while in the 
 nursery ground. 
 
 For the formation of avenues, as an approach to a 
 residence or otherwise, the horse chestnut is perhaps 
 one of the handsomest trees that can be fixed on. It 
 is also a variety which under proper management will 
 bear transplantation when it has attained a consider- 
 able size, so that an imposing line of shade may soon 
 be formed. The lime tree, with its full well-balanced 
 head, and delightful fragrance, proceeding from its 
 sweetly-scented blossoms, is very difficult to excel ; 
 while beech, plane, Scotch or wych elm, and the 
 Spanish chestnut, being all of a spreading habit, cause 
 them to be well adapted for this purpose. 
 
 The Hazel (Corylus avellana). The hazel is pro- 
 fitably cultivated as coppice, when lopped springing 
 up vigorously, throwing up shoots five or six feet long 
 in a season, and the tree is most useful for the 
 arrangement of narrow belts or dumpings, imparting 
 closeness and seclusion. Few trees retain their leaves 
 so ,long after having become affected by frost, which 
 turns them to a yellow colour, and remain thus orna- 
 mental a long time before the leaves are shed. The 
 catkins too, which continue in bloom in winter and 
 spring, have a very pretty effect. 
 
 The hazel succeeds best in a dry soil, with a sand- 
 stone or chalk subsoil, and is readily propagated by 
 nuts, the size and vigour of the seedlings generally 
 corresponding with the fine sample, or otherwise, of the 
 seed used. They should be sown in winter or early 
 
142 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 spring, in light and sandy soil, covered one inch. The 
 young plants spring up towards the end of May, when 
 the ground should be kept clear of weeds ; during the 
 following summer, and when the seedlings are a year 
 old, they should be planted out into nursery lines, 
 those which are weakly being left behind in the seed- 
 bed for another year. 
 
 The common hazel embraces a great variety, 
 many of which are cultivated entirely for the sake of 
 their fruit, especially nuts or filberts, as C. a. tubulosa, 
 C. a. crispa, C. a, tenuis. In rearing a filbert tree for 
 fruit it should have but a single stem about a foot high, 
 and all suckers removed as soon as they make their 
 appearance ; six branches should form the head, and 
 the side shoots from them should be spurred like red 
 currants. As this work however does not profess to 
 treat upon fruit trees, I merely mention this to mark 
 the distinction which must result in the treatment of 
 a tree destined for the production of fruit, and not for 
 shade or shelter. 
 
 The Elder. The elder belongs to the genus 
 Sambucus, Natural order Caprifoliacecz y and to Petan- 
 dria trigynia of the Linnaean system. The common 
 black-berried elder, . nigra or bourtree, is not 
 nearly so ornamental as vS. racemosa, generally known 
 as the scarlet-berried elder, which, when in full fruit, 
 in point of beauty, has no rival amongst deciduous 
 plants. Its panicles of fruit resemble somewhat small 
 clusters of grapes, of a bright scarlet colour, which 
 attain the height of their brilliancy early in autumn, 
 but it is shy in producing its fruit, though it constantly 
 blossoms, and it does best in those situations where 
 from lateness of season the blossom is delayed. It is 
 
ODOUR OF ELDER TREE. 143 
 
 a native of the south and middle of Europe, and of 
 the mountains of Siberia, where it assumes a low form. 
 The prominent buds of its young shoots are very 
 ornamental, the young wood yielding racemes of 
 flowers which open with the expanding leaf in spring, 
 the foliage being of bright green, pinnate and deeply 
 serrated. 
 
 The common black-berried elder is a native of 
 Europe, the north of Africa, and some of the colder 
 districts of Asia. 
 
 It is not a favourite tree, the blossoms and foliage, 
 when grown extensively, emitting a sickening odour, 
 which is believed to be unwholesome in hot weather. 
 The plant has long been used medicinally, the inner 
 bark of the tree being an active cathartic, while the 
 flowers are used for fomentations and cooling oint- 
 ments. These and similar applications were doubt- 
 less held in greater favour at a time when domestic 
 medicines were more largely resorted to than in the 
 present day. 
 
 As a screen in bleak exposures and maritime 
 situations, the tree is however very useful, and it 
 generally rises under the most adverse circumstances 
 with a vigour that is seldom equalled by any other 
 plant. On the other hand, it is apt to get bare at the 
 bottom when used as a fence, and its roots, from the 
 long range they take, impoverish the neighbouring 
 crops. 
 
 It is easily propagated from young shoots, the 
 buds or joints of which are usually from six to ten 
 inches apart, and each cutting should have a joint 
 close to its lower extremity, from which the roots will 
 spring. These will readily take root when inserted 
 
144 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 into the ground half the length of the slips used, 
 which should be from eight to twelve inches. The 
 best time for planting them is from the beginning of 
 November till the end of March. 
 
 The Laburnum. Two kinds of laburnum are 
 commonly met with, Cytisus laburnum, the common 
 or English, and C. I. alpinus, the Alpine or Scotch 
 laburnum. It grows vigorously during the first few 
 years of its age, and luxuriates in almost every 
 description of ground, which causes it to be very 
 suitable as shelter for many other young ornamental 
 trees. It has always been highly esteemed as an 
 embellishment along the margins of plantations, its 
 beautiful pendulous blossoms displaying rich masses 
 of colour in May and June. The seeds, which become 
 ripe in the beginning of winter, and are poisonous, 
 should be sown in light friable soil, in spring, two or 
 three inches apart, and covered over to the depth of 
 about one inch. One-year old seedlings are generally 
 about a foot high, when theyshould be transplanted into 
 lines two feet asunder, and the plants a foot from each 
 other. After standing two years in nursery lines they 
 are fit for planting out. They may stand, if desired, 
 in lines for three years, and by frequent transplanta- 
 tion, and allowing additional space for them to stand 
 in, they may be grown to a large size, and yet be fit 
 for removal to any place which they may be required 
 to decorate, which is a most useful feature in connec- 
 tion with this really capital tree. 
 
 The Cherry Tree. The genus Cerasus embraces 
 several varieties of the wild cherry, which differ con- 
 siderably in the size and shape of their leaves, rapidity 
 of growth, and ultimate bulk, C. sylvestris attaining 
 
THE WILD CHERRY TREE. 145 
 
 to the size of a timber tree. The tree will grow in 
 any description of soil if it be dry, and not pure clay ; 
 that which it prefers being a sandy loam, or an open 
 subsoil. It is hardy, and will grow in elevated 
 situations, but attains a large size only on low 
 sheltered ground. 
 
 Nothing hardly excels the purity and richness of 
 its blossoms in early spring, while its foliage assumes 
 gorgeous hues in autumn ; and it is a matter of 
 surprise that this tree is not more used for decorative 
 arboricultural purposes than it is. 
 
 The tree is raised, like the garden cherry, from the 
 stones of its fruit, and the plants require to be moved 
 from the seed-bed when one year old, and trans- 
 planted into nursery lines two feet asunder, and the 
 plants six or eight inches from each other. After 
 being two years transplanted, they are commonly five 
 or six feet high. 
 
 The stock is commonly used by nurserymen on 
 which to engraft the varieties of double-blossomed 
 cherries, and the kinds cultivated for the sake of their 
 fruit. The other varieties best known are C. pardus, 
 the bird cherry, C. scrotina, the late flowering, or 
 American bird cherry, and C. Virginiana, the Vir- 
 ginian bird cherry. These thrive best also on dry 
 ground, and are considered especially fit as under- 
 wood, all being very ornamental, in their different 
 seasons, for flowers and fruit. Those who like to 
 encourage singing birds near their dwellings, as the 
 blackbird and thrush, will find these varieties yield an 
 abundant supply of fruit for them, and they can be 
 propagated either by seed or layers. 
 
 The variety C. mahaleb, or perfumed cherry, is 
 
146 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 indigenous to France, and the south of Germany ; its 
 wood being brown and hard emits a pleasant 
 fragrance, the kernels of the fruit being employed by 
 perfumers to scent soap. It is a very hardy plant, and 
 will grow either in a bleak exposure, or as an under- 
 wood in any soil, however poor, if it be only dry. 
 
 The Laurel. No tree perhaps is so generally 
 useful for ornamental planting as the different varieties 
 of the laurel. The Lauren* nobilis, the noble laurel, 
 or sweet bay, is the type of the Natural order Lauracece, 
 that embraces hardy evergreens, which attain the 
 stature of small trees in their native countries, as well 
 as a few kinds of hardy deciduous trees, amongst 
 which the sassafras of North America is conspicuous, 
 on account of its medicinal properties. 
 
 The Sweet Bay is a native of the south of Europe 
 and north of Africa, and is a beautiful evergreen with 
 handsome leaves of a firm texture, remarkable for 
 their aromatic taste and agreeable fragrance. 
 
 To succeed and flourish vigorously, it must have 
 an open well-drained soil, to enable its young wood to 
 stand the severity of frost. It produces numerous 
 suckers from the roots, and can be easily propagated, 
 either by dividing the roots or from layers. The 
 cook finds the leaves of the sweet bay useful for 
 flavouring custards or blancmanges, and for placing 
 in the dish with soused mackerel, etc. 
 
 The Portugal Laurel, one of our most beautiful 
 evergreens, does not belong to this order, which is 
 often commonly supposed to be the case, but to that 
 of Cerasus, or cherry. 
 
 The Laurel Cherry. Cerasus, Lauro-cerasus, or 
 common laurel, grows wild in woody and subalpine 
 
LAURELS. 147 
 
 regions, in the mountains of Persia, and west of Asia, 
 and is considered one of our finest evergreens. It 
 succeeds at its best in a rich, deep, free soil, in a 
 sheltered situation, as it affects the shade, and forms 
 a highly ornamental underwood. If planted in a wet, 
 hard, or retentive soil, it becomes unsightly, and 
 yields only a scanty crop of leaves, with bare twigs. 
 It can be propagated either by berries, cuttings, or 
 layers. The berries become ripe in Autumn, when 
 they should be cleared from their pulp and imme- 
 diately sown. Cuttings however are the simplest 
 method to resort to for its propagation. These 
 should be planted in September, in sandy soil par- 
 tially shaded, in lengths a foot long, inserted in 
 the ground to half their length. They should be of 
 the same season's growth, with about an inch of the 
 previous year's wood attached to them, from which 
 the roots will spring in the following summer. When 
 the plants become close to one another, they should 
 be transplanted out into nursery lines, wide enough 
 asunder to allow them to become bushy ; after 
 standing thus for a year or two, they will be fit either 
 for the shrubbery, or as underwood in beltings of 
 other trees ; or to be planted out by the borders of 
 drives in the forest, where its berries form a favourite 
 food for pheasants. As a hedge, or ornamental 
 screen-fence, the laurel is very desirable. The prin- 
 cipal varieties are the variegated and the narrow 
 leaved. 
 
 The Portugal Laurel Cherry, or common Portugal 
 laurel, is one of the best evergreens adapted to our 
 climate, for although not growing so fast as the 
 common laurel, it is more hardy, and succeeds on soils 
 
 L 2 
 
148 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 of very opposite quality. The flower-spikes appear 
 early in June, and the blossoms are succeeded by 
 oval-shaped berries, which change from green to a 
 deep purple, by the end of autumn. Seeds sown in 
 autumn generally spring up during the following 
 March, when they are liable to suffer from the late 
 frosts which sometimes prevail. It can be grown from 
 cuttings in the same way as the common laurel, but 
 the handsomest plants are those which have been 
 produced from seeds. If the seedlings stand close in 
 the bed, they should be transplanted at the end of the 
 first season's growth, but if they have plenty of room 
 they may be allowed to stand for another year, and 
 then be transplanted into nursery lines, where room 
 enough should be given them, so that their foliage 
 does not touch that of each other in the progress of their 
 growth. After standing for two years in the nursery 
 lines, they are then fit for being planted out in the 
 situations they are destined to occupy. 
 
 The Portugal laurel admits of pruning, and can be 
 trimmed into any desired shape, and forms a compact 
 ornamental hedge suitable for the boundary of a 
 parterre. Under favourable conditions it arrives at 
 the height of from twenty to thirty feet, and when 
 pruned early can be made to attain the dimensions of 
 a dwarf tree. 
 
 The Rhododendron is another capital evergreen, 
 extremely hardy and appropriate for decorative pur- 
 poses, but, belonging more to the class of flowering 
 shrubs, scarcely comes within the province of this 
 work to describe. 
 
 The Yew Tree (Taxus baccata), the common or 
 English yew. This is a very useful tree as underwood, 
 
THE YEW IN A COLD CLIMATE. 149 
 
 in those situations where by reason of too much cover 
 trees are apt to become feeble, and have but scanty 
 foliage, doing well amongst deciduous trees, if it can 
 only have a cool moist soil. It can be trimmed and 
 cut into any shape, hedges being formed by it of such 
 impenetrable thickness that small birds even cannot 
 pass readily through it. 
 
 As an ornamental tree for a lawn in a cold climate, 
 the yew is possessed of several advantages, as it is 
 not injured by the wind, or by frosts in winter, while 
 its rich dark foliage offers a bold contrast to that of 
 other trees. 
 
 The yew is remarkable for its slow growth, plants 
 of five years of age generally not averaging more than 
 a foot in height, while at ten years of age they seldom 
 exceed three feet, though it will ultimately attain the 
 dimensions of a timber tree, and range from forty 
 to fifty feet in height. 
 
 It is found indigenous throughout Britain and in 
 most parts of Europe, the practice of planting them 
 in churchyards being one of great antiquity. It is 
 propagated by its berries, that become ripe in 
 autumn, which it is customary to wash, and clean 
 from the pulp surrounding them. They are then 
 mixed with three times their bulk of sand for a year 
 or fourteen months, according to the time of sowing, 
 and planted in winter or early spring. A rich loamy 
 soil is necessary, but one which will not cake and 
 become hard on its surface. The seed should be 
 covered with about half an inch depth of soil, and 
 sown of a thickness to insure the plants standing 
 about two inches apart from each other, the crop 
 coming up very irregularly. As the seedlings suffer 
 
ISO TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 from frost, it is best to give them some kind of cover, 
 such as fir twigs, or evergreen branches. After two or 
 three years the seedlings should be moved into 
 nursery lines, and afterwards transplanted again every 
 third year, allowing them sufficient space upon each 
 occasion to grow without crowding one another. 
 From its naturally fibrous roots, the yew will bear 
 transplanting when of a large size, and can so be 
 reckoned upon to produce an immediate ornamental 
 effect. Rather than receiving injury, it grows best 
 when somewhat darkened by other trees, and its 
 upward progress is assisted by them ; when otherwise 
 it would be inclined to branch outwards in its more 
 natural form. 
 
 The tree is of a very poisonous nature, and fatal 
 accidents frequently happen to horses and cattle 
 which have eaten yew clippings, or have obtained 
 access to the trees, off which they have browsed. The 
 wood of the yew is more durable than that of any other 
 European timber, while the tree itself attains to a vast 
 age, and the venerable remains of some ancient yew 
 trees are supposed to take their date from the Roman 
 occupation of Britain. 
 
 The Upright or Irish Yew (T. fastigiatd). This 
 is a handsome plant, which from a single stem at the 
 surface of the ground throws out a number of tapering 
 branches, clothed with foliage of the darkest green 
 colour, assuming a shape broad at top and narrow at 
 the bottom ; being considered one of the handsomest 
 and hardiest evergreens we have, which is striking on 
 account of its peculiarity of shape. 
 
 It is propagated by cuttings taken in August and 
 September, which are struck in sand, or other silicious 
 
VARIETIES OF JUNIPER. 151 
 
 soil, covered with a hand-glass and shaded from the 
 rays of the sun. 
 
 Juniper. There are about twenty species of 
 Juniper, which merge into a great number of varieties, 
 and belong to the Natural order Coniferce. 
 
 The Common Juniper (J. communis\ will flourish 
 on soils of very opposite qualities, but prefers a deep, 
 dry, loamy situation, which is partially shaded by 
 other trees. In a favourable situation it rises to the 
 dimensions of a dwarf tree, but on poor gravel, and 
 in wet situations, it only becomes a low spreading 
 shrub, and in this form makes excellent shelter for 
 game, its cover being the favourite resort of 
 woodcock. 
 
 The plants are propagated by the berries, which 
 lie dormant in the ground for a year, and sometimes 
 for two years, before they vegetate. The berries 
 themselves remain on the plant for two years, being 
 mostly found on the shrub in different stages of 
 maturity, so that while some of the fruit is ripe a 
 younger crop is coming forward. 
 
 The Incense-bearing or Spanish Juniper (J. thu- 
 riferci). This variety forms a beautiful, low, ever- 
 green tree, yielding large berries, which when ripe 
 become black, and form a striking contrast to its 
 foliage of vivid green. As a tree for the lawn, or as 
 an addition to the shelter and variety of the foliage 
 of a shrubbery, it is very desirable, being extremely 
 ornamental. It was introduced into this country 
 about a hundred and thirty years ago, and is now in 
 general cultivation. 
 
 The Virginian Juniper (/. Virginiana). This is 
 commonly termed the red American cedar, and on 
 
152 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 the American continent attains a height of sixty feet, 
 being the tallest hardy tree of the genus. 
 
 It flourishes best in a deep rich soil, and will 
 endure plenty of moisture, assuming a conical form, 
 and expanding into a broad spreading tree, affording 
 a great amount of shelter. Being very hardy, it is 
 highly appreciated in the shrubbery as a nurse for 
 more tender plants. It is propagated from seed, and 
 during the first four or five years of its growth, its 
 progress will be as fast as that of the Scotch pine ; 
 while no plant is more apt to produce greater seedling 
 varieties, differing in the size and shape of their 
 foliage, all of which are invariably handsome. The 
 young plants should be transplanted from the seed- 
 bed when one year, or at most two years old, into 
 nursery lines, and transplanted again every second 
 year, until finally planted out. 
 
 The Common Savin (J. sabina). This is one of 
 the least ornamental of the species, and when dis- 
 turbed, or trod upon, emits a disagreeable odour. It 
 is a low spreading, evergreen shrub, which is indi- 
 genous to Spain, France, and Italy, and consists of 
 several varieties which readily take root by fixing the 
 prostrate branches in the earth. It is said to produce 
 abortion when eaten by pregnant domestic animals, 
 its foliage being used in medicine as a diuretic. 
 
 The Bermudas Cedar (J. Bermudiand). The 
 wood of this tree is that employed in the manufacture 
 of blacklead pencils, being esteemed on account of its 
 fragrance. It is however too tender to be reared 
 successfully in Britain generally, and in the most 
 favoured situations seldom exceeds the stature of a 
 shrub, and is not therefore much cultivated, except 
 
THE SPINDLE TREE. 153 
 
 by those who form specific collections of trees, though 
 it has now been introduced for over two centuries 
 into this country. 
 
 The Spindle Tree, once highly esteemed for 
 spindles, from which it takes its name. It belongs to 
 Tetra-hexandria Monogynia of the Linnaean system, 
 and to Celastracece in the Natural order of plants. As 
 the blossoms of the tree are produced in the beginning 
 of the summer, and resemble the colour of the leaves, 
 they are by no means attractive, but in autumn the 
 seed-vessels appear in great profusion, of the most 
 delicate shades of colour, generally pink or white, and 
 when ripe they expand, and show the seeds of rich 
 yellow. 
 
 The Common Spindle Tree (E. Europceus). This 
 is a hardy tree, very tenacious of life, and grows in 
 soils of various qualities, but flourishes best in a deep 
 rich soil, moderately sheltered, when it will attain a 
 height of from twenty to thirty feet ; though the range 
 of the leading species of the genus may be said to 
 occupy an intermediate station between shrubs and 
 trees ; varying from ten to thirty feet in height ; 
 producing a mass of white fibrous roots, it will stand 
 removing well, when comparatively of large size. 
 It is propagated freely either from layers or seed. 
 
 The Broad-leaved Spindle Tree (E. latifolia). The 
 leaves of this tree are broad and shining, its fruit being 
 also highly ornamental, the plant seldom exceeding 
 twelve or fifteen feet in height, and is perhaps the 
 handsomest tree of the genus. There are also several 
 species of dwarf evergreen shrubs which belong to 
 this genus. 
 
 The Mountain Ash or Rowan Tree (Pyrus aucu- 
 
154 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 parid). This beautiful deciduous tree produces 
 numerous fragrant white blossoms during the months 
 of May and June, which change into a profusion of 
 scarlet berries in October. The tree is perhaps seen 
 to its greatest perfection in the Highlands of Scotland, 
 with its terminal shoots bending beneath the weight 
 of scarlet berries. Being very hardy it grows freely in 
 cool soils at a great altitude, the exposure of which 
 would kill many more tender trees. It grows rapidly 
 during the first eight or ten years of its life, though it 
 never reaches a large size. As a hedgerow tree it is 
 highly ornamental, rising with a shapely head which 
 is never disfigured by the wind. 
 
 It is propagated from the berries, which ripen in 
 autumn, and are then collected and put into a pit, 
 mixed with sand or light earth, and allowed to remain 
 until the second winter, or early in the second spring, 
 when they are sown, and so disposed that they strike 
 two inches asunder. At two years they require trans- 
 planting into nursery lines, where they may remain 
 another two years, and will then be ready to plant out 
 permanently, or to be replanted in a greater space to 
 become larger trees, so as to produce a more imme- 
 diate effect when placed in their destined stations at a 
 future time. 
 
 There are several varieties, one of the most beau- 
 tiful of which is the weeping mountain ash, which 
 when grafted upon an ordinary stock forms an elegant 
 pendent tree. Peculiar kinds can only be accurately 
 reproduced by grafting, which is the course recom- 
 mended when the object in view is to secure some 
 special variety. 
 
 The Service Tree (Pyrus aria). This species is 
 
THE HOLLY. 155 
 
 now included by botanists in the same variety, in 
 every respect resembling the mountain ash, excepting 
 that its leaves are entire, light green above and downy 
 underneath, which when agitated by the wind imparts 
 to it a very striking appearance. There are many 
 interesting varieties, its treatment and method of 
 propagation being the same as that adopted for the 
 mountain ash. 
 
 The Holly (Rex aquifolium) . The holly is found 
 indigenous throughout Britain, mostly in dry soils, 
 but of various qualities, and is one of the most useful 
 evergreen trees we have. As it will grow vigorously 
 under shade, and stand the drip of other trees, it has 
 no equal in this respect if we except perhaps the yew. 
 When grown in a congenial soil, the dark polish of its 
 evergreen prickly leaves and the closeness of its habit 
 causes it to be highly ornamental, especially during 
 autumn and winter, when the brilliancy of its scarlet 
 berries forms such a handsome contrast to its dark 
 green foliage. In a wild state it will attain a height 
 of twenty or thirty feet, but rises to a loftier altitude 
 when cultivated. It does not succeed when grown at 
 too great an elevation. 
 
 The holly is usually propagated by seed, the berries 
 being collected in winter, and mixed up with double 
 their bulk of sand and turned over every month, and 
 sown during the following winter in beds of rich dry 
 soil of open texture, partially shaded, the seeds being 
 covered with about half an inch depth of soil. The 
 seeds will sometimes lie dormant for sixteen or 
 eighteen months after the time of sowing, and if the 
 soil is of a clayey nature, the surface becomes caked 
 and hard, and they will perish. On this account a 
 
156 TREE-PLANTING. 
 
 close soil is objectionable to sow seeds in, as the young 
 plants cannot force their way through. After two 
 summers' growth, the seedlings should be transplanted 
 into nursery lines ; the best time for performing this 
 operation being September, during moist weather, 
 and afterwards transplanted again every second or 
 third year. 
 
 There are many varieties of holly, particularly of 
 the gold and silver variegated sorts, which differ in the 
 breadth and structure of their leaves and prickles. 
 These are known under the popular names of gold- 
 edged, silver-edged, gold-blotched, silver-blotched, 
 laurel-leaved, hedgehog, etc. etc., which are mostly 
 grafted on stocks of the common holly. 
 
 The laurel-leaved yield smooth massive foliage of 
 dark glossy green, and are exceedingly handsome 
 plants. The progress of the holly is fastest when 
 partially shaded. 
 
 While there are many residences situated in 
 various parts of the country almost destitute of the 
 natural ornamentation which flowering shrubs or trees 
 confer, there are also a great number which may be 
 described as being partially decorated, that could 
 be considerably improved by the judicious addition 
 of a suitable tree here or there ; and I fear the 
 hygienic value of trees is not taken sufficiently into 
 account by those who reside in situations which are 
 not considered quite so healthy as they might be. 
 
 In districts where malaria has abounded for many 
 years to such a dangerous degree that human life 
 could not be long sustained when exposed to its 
 effects, the Eucalyptus globulus has been planted with 
 such success that abandoned dwellings, especially in 
 
ORNAMENTAL TREES. 157 
 
 the Roman Campagna, have become re-inhabited, 
 and are now perfectly healthy. 
 
 There are many damp nooks and corners in 
 England which could be rendered much more 
 healthy by the judicious planting of trees to absorb 
 those gases which, injurious to human, are yet 
 eminently favourable to plant life ; while at the 
 same time, a considerable gain might be insured 
 in picturesque effect 
 
 THE END. 
 
 CHARLES DICKENS AND EVANS. CRYSTAL PALACE PRESS. 
 
1 93 j PICCADILLY, LONDON, W 
 AUGUST, 1879. 
 
 Chapman aitb 
 
 CATALOGUE OF BOOKS. 
 
 INCLUDING 
 
 DRAWING EXAMPLES, DIAGRAMS, MODELS, 
 INSTRUMENTS, ETC. 
 
 ISSUED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF 
 
 THE SCIENCE AND ART DEPARTMENT, 
 SOUTH KENSINGTON, 
 
 FOR THE USE OF SCHOOLS AND ART AND SCIENCE CLASSES. 
 
CHARLES DICKENS'S WORKS. 
 
 NOW PUBLISHING. 
 
 THE POPULAR LIBRARY EDITION 
 
 OF THE WORKS OF CHARLES DICKENS. 
 
 Large Crown 8vo, price 3-r. 6d. each Volume. 
 
 This Edition is printed on good paper, and contains Illustrations that have 
 appeared in the Household Edition, printed on Plate Paper. Each Volume 
 consists of about 450 pages of Letterpress and 16 full-page Illustrations. The 
 following Volumes are ready 
 
 OLIVER TWIST. 
 CHRISTMAS BOOKS. 
 DAVID COPPERFIELD. 
 
 MUTUAL FRIEND. 2 Vols. 
 
 SKETCHES BY " BOZ." 
 PICKWICK. 2 Vols. 
 DOMBEY AND SON. 2 Vols. 
 
 2Vols ' MARTIN CHUZZLEWIT. 
 
 2 Vols. (in the press). 
 
 THE "ST. JAMES'S LIBRARY." 
 
 Messrs. CHAPMAN & HALL beg to announce that it is their intention to 
 issue a Selection of the Novels, Travels, and Books of General Interest 
 published by them under the above heading. 
 
 None but Works that have received a special stamp of popular approval -will 
 appear in the Series. The price of each Volume will be Six Shillings. 
 
 The following Volumes of the " ST. JAMES'S LIBRARY" now ready 
 BLACK BUT COMELY. By Major G. J. WHYTE-MELVILLE. 
 
 Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 ROY'S WIFE. By Major G. J. WHYTE-MELVILLE. Crown 
 
 8vo. 6s. 
 
 AN EYE FOR AN EYE. By ANTHONY TROLLOPE. Crown 
 
 8vo, 6s. 
 
 THE PRODIGAL DAUGHTER. By MARK HOPE. 
 BLUE AND GREEN. By Sir HENRY POTTINGER, Bart. 
 ON THE FRONTIER. By Major CAMPION. 
 RIDING RECOLLECTIONS. By WHYTE-MELVILLE. 
 
 &c. &c. 
 
 CHAPMAN & HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 
 
BOOKS 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 CHAPMAN AND HALL. 
 
 ABBOTT (EDWIN) Formerly Head-Master of the Philological School 
 
 A CONCORDANCE OF THE ORIGINAL POETICAL 
 
 WORKS OF ALEXANDER POPE. With an Introduction on the English of 
 Pope, by EDWIN A. ABBOTT, D.D., Author of "A Shakespearian Grammar," 
 &c. &c. Medium 8vo, price ,1 is. 
 
 ABBOTT (SAMUEL} 
 
 ARDENMOHR : AMONG THE HILLS. A Record of 
 
 Scenery and Sport in the Highlands of Scotland. With Sketches and Etching by 
 the Author. Demy 8vo, 125. 6d. 
 
 BARTLEY (G. C. T.} 
 
 A HANDY BOOK FOR GUARDIANS OF THE POOR: 
 
 being a Complete Manual of the Duties of the Office, the Treatment of Typical 
 Cases, with Practical Examples, &c. Crown 8vo, cloth, 35. 
 
 THE PARISH NET: HOW IT'S DRAGGED AND 
 
 WHAT IT CATCHES. Crown 8vo, cloth, 7 s. 6d. 
 
 THE SEVEN AGES OF A VILLAGE PAUPER. Crown 
 
 8vo, cloth, 55. 
 
 BEESLY(ED WARD SPENCER} Professor of History in University College, 
 London 
 
 CATILINE, CLODIUS, AND TIBERIUS. Large crown 
 
 8vo, 6s. 
 BENNETT (W. C.) 
 
 SEA SONGS. Crown 8vo, 45. 
 
 BENSON ( W.) 
 
 MANUAL OF THE SCIENCE OF COLOUR. Coloured 
 
 Frontispiece and Illustrations. 12010, cloth, as. 6d. 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF THE SCIENCE OF COLOUR. Small 
 
 4to, cloth, 153. 
 BIDDLECOMBE (SIR GEORGE} C.B., Captain R.N. 
 
 AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF SIR GEORGE BIDDLE- 
 
 COMBE, C.B., Captain R.N. Large crown 8vo, 8s. 
 BLAKE (EDITH OSBORNE) 
 
 TWELVE MONTHS IN SOUTHERN EUROPE. With 
 
 Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 145. 
 BLYTH (COLONEL} 
 
 THE WHIST-PLAYER. With Coloured Plates of " Hands." 
 
 Third Edition. Imp. i6mo, cloth, 55. 
 
 A 2 
 
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 BRADLE V ( THOMAS} of the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich 
 
 ELEMENTS OF GEOMETRICAL DRAWING. In Two 
 
 Parts, with Sixty Plates. Oblong folio, half-bound, each Part i6s. 
 
 Selection (from the above) of Twenty Plates for the use of 
 
 the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich. Oblong folio, half-bound, i6s. 
 BUCKLAND (FRANK} 
 
 LOG-BOOK OF A FISHERMAN AND ZOOLOGIST. 
 
 Second Edition. With numerous Illustrations. Large crown 8vo, 125. 
 BURCHETT (R.} 
 
 DEFINITIONS OF GEOMETRY. New Edition. 2 4 mo, 
 
 cloth, sd. 
 
 LINEAR PERSPECTIVE, for the Use of Schools of Art. 
 
 Twenty-first Thousand. With Illustrations. Post 8vo, cloth, 75. 
 
 PRACTICAL GEOMETRY : The Course of Construction 
 
 of Plane Geometrical Figures. With 137 Diagrams. Eighteenth Edition. Post 
 8vo, cloth, 55. 
 
 CADDY (MRS.} 
 
 HOUSEHOLD ORGANIZATION. Crown Svo, 4 s. 
 
 CAITHNESS (COUNTESS} 
 
 OLD TRUTHS IN A NEW LIGHT: or, an Earnest 
 
 Endeavour to Reconcile Material Science with Spiritual Science and Scripture 
 Demy Svo, 153. 
 
 CAMPION (J. S.), late Major, Staff, ist Br. C.N.G., U.S.A. 
 
 ON THE FRONTIER. Reminiscences of Wild Sport, 
 
 Personal Adventures, and Strange Scenes. With Illustrations. Demy Svo, i6s. 
 Second Edition. 
 
 ON FOOT IN SPAIN. With Illustrations. Demy8vo,i6s. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 CARLYLE (DR.} 
 
 DANTE'S DIVINE COMEDY. Literal Prose Transla- 
 
 tion of THE INFERNO, with Text and Notes. Second Edition. Post Svo, 145. 
 CARLYLE (THOMAS} See pages 17 and 18. 
 CLINTON (R. H.} 
 
 A COMPENDIUM OF ENGLISH HISTORY, from the 
 
 Earliest Times to A.D. 1872. With Copious Quotations on the Leading Events and 
 the Constitutional History, together with Appendices. Post Svo, 75. fid. 
 
 CRAIK (GEORGE LILLIE} 
 
 ENGLISH OF SHAKESPEARE. Illustrated in a Philo- 
 
 logical Commentary on his Julius Caesar. Fifth Edition, Post Svo, cloth, 55. 
 
 OUTLINES OF THE HISTORY OF THE ENGLISH 
 
 LANGUAGE. Ninth Edition. Post Svo, cloth, 25. 6d. 
 DASENT (SIR G. W.} 
 
 JEST AND EARNEST. A Collection of Reviews and 
 
 Essays. 2 vols. Post Svo, cloth, ^i is. 
 
 TALES FROM THE FJELD. A Second Series of 
 
 Popular Tales from the Norse of P. Ch. Asbjornsen. Small Svo, cloth, zos. 6d. 
 
CHAPMAN 6- HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 
 
 DAUBOURG (E.) 
 
 INTERIOR ARCHITECTURE. Doors, Vestibules, Stair- 
 
 cases, Anterooms, Drawing, Dining, and Bed Rooms, Libraries, Bank and News- 
 paper Offices, Shop Fronts and Interiors. With detailed Plans, Sections, and 
 Elevations. A purely practical work, intended for Architects, Joiners, Cabinet 
 Makers, Marble Workers, Decorators ; as well as for the owners of houses who 
 wish to have them ornamented by artisans of their own choice. Half-imperial, 
 cloth, >z las. 6d. 
 
 DAVIDSON (ELLIS A.) 
 
 PRETTY ARTS FOR THE EMPLOYMENT OF 
 
 LEISURE HOURS. A Book for Ladies. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 6s. 
 
 THE AMATEUR HOUSE CARPENTER : a Guide in 
 
 Building, Making, and Repairing. With numerous Illustrations, drawn on Wood 
 by the Author. Royal 8vo, xos. 6d. 
 
 D AVI SON (THE MISSES) 
 
 TRIQUETI MARBLES IN THE ALBERT MEMORIAL 
 
 CHAPEL, WINDSOR. A Series of Photographs. Dedicated by express per- 
 mission to Her Majesty the Queen. The Work consists of 117 Photographs, with 
 descriptive Letterpress, mounted on 49 sheets of cardboard, half-imperial. Price 
 
 ;lO IOS. 
 
 DE COIN (COLONEL ROBERT L.) 
 
 HISTORY AND CULTIVATION OF COTTON AND 
 
 TOBACCO. Post 8vo, cloth, gs. 
 DE KONINCK (L. L.) and DIETZ (E.) 
 
 PRACTICAL MANUAL OF CHEMICAL ASSAYING, 
 
 as applied to the Manufacture of Iron from, its Ores, and to Cast Iron, Wrought 
 Iron, and Steel, as found in Commerce. Edited, with notes, by ROBERT MALLET. 
 Post 8vo, cloth, 6s. 
 
 DE POMAR (THE DUKE} 
 
 FASHION AND PASSION ; or, Life in Mayfair. New 
 
 Edition. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 THE HEIR TO THE CROWN. Crown 8vo, 75. 6d. 
 
 DE WORMS (BARON HENR Y) 
 
 ENGLAND'S POLICY IN THE EAST. An Account of 
 
 the Policy and Interest of England in the Eastern Question, as compared with 
 those of the other European Powers. Sixth Edition. To this Edition has been 
 added the Tripartite Treaty of 1856, and the Black Sea Treaty of 1871. 
 Sixth Edition. Demy 8vo, 55. 
 
 DE WORMS (BARON HENRY) Continued 
 
 THE AUSTRO - HUNGARIAN EMPIRE : A Poli- 
 
 tical Sketch of Men and Events since 1868. Revised and Corrected, with an 
 Additional Chapter on the Present Crisis in the East. With Maps. Second 
 Edition. Demy 8vo, cloth, 95. 
 DICKENS (CHARLES) See pages 1922. 
 
 DYCE'S COLLECTION. A Catalogue of Printed Books and 
 
 Manuscripts bequeathed by the REV. ALEXANDER DYCE to the South Kensington 
 Museum. 2 vols. Royal 8vo, half-morocco, 145. 
 
 A Collection of Paintings, Miniatures, Drawings, Engravings, 
 
 Rings, and Miscellaneous Objects, bequeathed by the REV. ALEXANDER DYCE 
 to the South Kensington Museum. Royal 8vo, half-morocco, 75. 
 DICKENS (CHARLES) Conducted by 
 
 ALL THE YEAR ROUND. First Series. 20 vols. 
 
 Royal 8vo, cloth, 55. 6d. each. 
 
 New Series. Vols. i to 22. Royal 8vo ? cloth, 55. 6d. each. 
 
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 DIXON (W. HEP WORTH} 
 
 BRITISH CYPRUS. Demy Svo, with Frontispiece, 155. 
 THE HOLY LAND. Fourth Edition. With 2 Steel and 
 
 12 Wood Engravings. Post Svo, IDS. 6d. 
 DRAY SON (LIEUT. -COL. A. W.} 
 
 THE CAUSE OF THE SUPPOSED PROPER MOTION 
 
 OF THE FIXED STARS, with other Geometrical Problems in Astronomy hitherto 
 unsolved. Demy Svo, cloth, IDS. 
 
 THE CAUSE, DATE, AND DURATION OF THE 
 
 LAST GLACIAL EPOCH OF GEOLOGY, with an Investigation of a New 
 Movement of the Earth. Demy Svo, cloth, IDS. 
 
 PRACTICAL MILITARY SURVEYING AND 
 
 SKETCHING. Fifth Edition. Post Svo, cloth, 45. 6d. 
 DYCE (WILLIAM], R.A. 
 
 DRAWING-BOOK OF THE GOVERNMENT SCHOOL 
 
 OF DESIGN ; OR, ELEMENTARY OUTLINES OF ORNAMENT. Fifty 
 selected Plates. Folio, sewed, 55. ; mounted, i8s. 
 
 Text to Ditto. Sewed, 6d. 
 ELLIOT (FRANCES} 
 
 OLD COURT LIFE IN FRANCE. Third Edition. 
 
 Demy Svo, cloth, IDS. 6d. 
 
 THE DIARY OF AN IDLE WOMAN IN ITALY. 
 
 Second Edition. Post Svo, cloth, 6s. 
 
 PICTURES OF OLD ROME. New Edition. Post Svo, 
 
 cloth, 6s. 
 EN GEL (CARL} 
 
 A DESCRIPTIVE AND ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS in the SOUTH KENSINGTON 
 MUSEUM, preceded by an Essay on the History of Musical Instruments. Second 
 Edition. Royal Svo, half-morocco, 125. 
 
 E SCOTT (T. H. S.} 
 
 PILLARS OF THE EMPIRE: Short Biographical 
 
 Sketches. Demy Svo, IDS. 6d. 
 EWALD (ALEXANDER CHARLES}, F.S.A. 
 
 THE LIFE AND TIMES OF PRINCE CHARLES 
 
 STUART, COUNT OF ALBANY, commonly called The Young Pretender. 
 From the State Papers and other Sources. Author of "The Life and Times of 
 Algernon Sydney," "The Crown and its Advisers," &c. 2 vols. Demy Svo, i 8s. 
 
 SIR ROBERT WALPOLE. A Political Biography, 
 
 1676 1745. Demy Svo, i8s. 
 FALLOUX (COUNT DE}, of the French Academy 
 
 AUGUSTIN COCHIN. Translated from the French by 
 
 AUGUSTUS CRAVEN. Large crown Svo, 95. 
 FANE (VIOLET} 
 
 DENZIL PLACE : a Story in Verse. Crown Svo, cloth, Ss. 
 QUEEN OF THE FAIRIES (A Village Story), and other 
 
 Poems. By the Author of " Denzil Place." Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
 ANTHONY BABINGTON : a Drama. By the Author of 
 
 "Denzil Place," "The Queen of the Fairies," &c. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 
CHAPMAN 6- HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 
 
 FEARNLEY (W.), late Principal of the Edinburgh Veterinary College; Aiithor 
 of " Lectures on the Examination of Horses as to Soundness " 
 
 LESSONS IN HORSE JUDGING, AND THE SUM- 
 MERING OF HUNTERS. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo, 45. 
 FITZ-PATRICK (W. J.) 
 
 LIFE OF CHARLES LEVER. 2 vols., demy 8vo. 303. 
 
 FLEMING (GEORGE], F.R.C.S. 
 
 ANIMAL PLAGUES: THEIR HISTORY, NATURE, 
 
 AND PREVENTION. 8vo, cloth, 155. 
 
 HORSES AND HORSE-SHOEING : their Origin, History, 
 
 Uses, and Abuses. 210 Engravings. 8vo, cloth, .1 is. 
 
 PRACTICAL HORSE-SHOEING : With 37 Illustrations. 
 
 Second Edition, enlarged. 8vo, sewed, 25. 
 
 RABIES AND HYDROPHOBIA: THEIR HISTORY, 
 
 NATURE, CAUSES, SYMPTOMS, AND PREVENTION. With 8 Illustra- 
 tions. 8vo, cloth, 155. 
 
 A MANUAL OF VETERINARY SANITARY SCIENCE 
 
 AND POLICE. With 33 Illustrations. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 365. 
 FORSTER (JOHN) 
 
 THE LIFE OF CHARLES DICKENS. Uniform with 
 
 the "C. D." Edition of his Works. With Numerous Illustrations. 2 vols. ys. 
 
 THE LIFE OF CHARLES DICKENS. A New Edition, 
 
 uniform with the Library Edition, i vol. Post 8vo, ics. 6d, 
 
 THE LIFE OF CHARLES DICKENS. With Portraits 
 
 arid other Illustrations, isth Thousand. 3 vols. 8vo, cloth, 2 25. 
 
 A New Edition in 2 vols. Demy 8vo, uniform with the 
 
 Illustrated Edition of Dickens's Works. * 8s. 
 
 SIR JOHN ELIOT : a Biography. With Portraits. New 
 
 and cheaper Edition. 2 vols. Post 8vo, cloth, 143. 
 
 OLIVER GOLDSMITH : a Biography. Cheap Edition in 
 
 one volume. Small 8vo, cloth, 6s. 
 
 WALTER SAVAGE LANDOR : a Biography, 1775-1864. 
 
 With Portraits and Vignettes. A New and Revised Edition, in i vol. Demy 8vo, 145. 
 FORTNUM (C. D. E.) 
 
 A DESCRIPTIVE AND ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE BRONZES OF EUROPEAN ORIGIN in the SOUTH KEN- 
 SINGTON MUSEUM, with an Introductory Notice. Royal 8vo, half-morocco, 
 
 A DESCRIPTIVE AND ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE 
 
 OF MAIOLICA, HISPANO-MORESCO, PERSIAN, DAMASCUS, AND 
 RHODIAN WARES in the SOUTH KENSINGTON MUSEUM. Royal 
 8vo, half-morocco, 2. 
 
 FRANCATELLI (C. E.) 
 
 ROYAL CONFECTIONER: English and Foreign. A 
 
 Practical Treatise. With Coloured Illustrations. 3rd Edition. Post 8vo, cloth, 75. 6d. 
 GILLMORE (PARKER) 
 
 PRAIRIE AND FOREST : a Description of the Game of 
 
 North America, with personal Adventures in their pursuit. With numerous Illus- 
 trations. 8vo, cloth, i2S. 
 
8 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 HALL (SIDNEY} 
 
 A TRAVELLING ATLAS OF THE ENGLISH COUN- 
 
 TIES. Fifty Maps, coloured. New Edition, including the Railways, corrected 
 up to the present date. Demy 8vo, in roan tuck, IDS. 6d. 
 
 HANCOCK (E. CAMPBELL} 
 
 THE AMATEUR POTTERY AND GLASS PAINTER. 
 
 With Directions for Gilding, Chasing, Burnishing, Bronzing, and Ground Laying. 
 Illustrated. Including Fac-similes from the Sketch-Book of N. H. J. WESTLAKE, 
 F.S.A. With an Appendix. Demy 8vo, 55. 
 
 HILL (MISS G.} 
 
 THE PLEASURES AND PROFITS OF OUR LITTLE 
 
 POULTRY FARM. Small crown 8vo, 3 s. 
 HITCHMAN (FRANCIS} 
 
 THE PUBLIC LIFE OF THE EARL OF BEACONS- 
 FIELD. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 325. 
 
 HOLBEIN 
 
 TWELVE HEADS AFTER HOLBEIN. Selected from 
 
 Drawings in Her Majesty's Collection at Windsor. Reproduced in Autotype, in 
 portfolio. 365. 
 
 HOVELACQUE (ABEL} 
 
 THE SCIENCE OF LANGUAGE: LINGUISTICS, 
 
 PHILOLOGY, AND ETYMOLOGY. With Maps. Large crown 8vo, cloth, 55. 
 Being the first volume of "The Library of Contemporary Science." 
 (For list of otJier Works of the same Series, see page 24.) 
 
 HUMPHRIS (H. D.} 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF PERSPECTIVE. Illustrated in a 
 
 Series of Examples. Oblong folio, half-bound, and Text 8vo, cloth, ,1 is. 
 JAGOR (F.} 
 
 PHILIPPINE ISLANDS, THE. With numerous Illus- 
 
 trations and a Map. Demy 8vo, i6s. 
 JARRY (GENERAL} 
 
 NAPIER (MAJ.-GEN. W. C. E.) OUTPOST DUTY. 
 
 Translated, with TREATISES ON MILITARY RECONNAISSANCE AND 
 ON ROAD-MAKING. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, 55. 
 
 KELLEY, M.D. (E. G.} 
 
 THE PHILOSOPHY OF EXISTENCE. The Reality and 
 
 Romance of Histories. Demy 8vo, i6s. 
 KEMPIS (THOMAS A} 
 
 OF THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. Four Books. 
 
 Beautifully Illustrated Edition. Demy 8vo, i6s. 
 KLACZKO (M. JULIAN} 
 
 TWO CHANCELLORS : PRINCE GORTCHAKOF and 
 
 PRINCE BISMARCK. Translated by Mrs. Tail. New and cheaper edition, 6s. 
 LEFEVRE (ANDRE) 
 
 PHILOSOPHY, Historical and Critical. Translated, with 
 
 an Introduction, by A. W. KEANE, B.A. Large crown 8vo, 75. 6d. 
 
CHAPMAN 6- HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 
 
 LEGGE (ALFRED OWEN) 
 
 PIUS IX. The Story of his Life to the Restoration in 
 
 1850, with Glimpses of the National Movement in Italy. Author of "The Growth 
 of the Temporal Power in Italy." 2 vols. Demy 8vo, ^i 125. 
 
 LENNOX (LORD WILLIAM) 
 
 FASHION THEN AND NOW. 2 vols. Demy 8vo, 285. 
 
 LETOURNEAU (DR. CHARLES) 
 
 BIOLOGY. Translated by William MacCall. With Illustra- 
 
 tions. Large crown 8vo, 6s. 
 LUCAS (CAPTAIN) 
 
 THE ZULUS AND THE BRITISH FRONTIER. 
 
 Demy 8vo, i6s. 
 
 CAMP LIFE AND SPORT IN SOUTH AFRICA. 
 
 With Episodes in Kaffir Warfare. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 125. 
 LYTTON (ROBERT, LORD) 
 
 POETICAL WORKS COLLECTED EDITION. Com- 
 
 plete in 5 vols. 
 
 FABLES IN SONG. 2 vols. Fcap. 8vo, 125. 
 
 LUCILE. Fcap. 8vo, 6s. 
 
 THE WANDERER. Fcap. 8vo, 6s. 
 
 POEMS, HISTORICAL AND CHARACTERISTIC. Fcap. 6s. 
 
 MALLET (DR. J. W.) 
 
 COTTON: THE CHEMICAL, &c., CONDITIONS OF 
 
 ITS SUCCESSFUL CULTIVATION. Post 8vo, cloth, 7 s. 6d. 
 MALLET (ROBERT) 
 
 GREAT NEAPOLITAN EARTHQUAKE OF 1857. 
 
 First Principles of Observational Seismology, as developed in the Report to the 
 Royal Society of London, of the Expedition made into the Interior of the Kingdom 
 of Naples, to investigate the circumstances of the great Earthquake of December, 
 1857. Maps and numerous Illustrations. 2 vols. Royal 8vo, cloth, ^3 33. 
 
 MASKELL ( WILLIAM) 
 
 A DESCRIPTION OF THE IVORIES, ANCIENT AND 
 
 MEDIEVAL, in the SOUTH KENSINGTON MUSEUM, with a Preface. 
 With numerous Photographs and Woodcuts. Royal 8vo, half-morocco, i is. 
 
 MAXSE (FITZ.H-) 
 
 PRINCE BISMARCK'S LETTERS. Translated from 
 
 the German. Second Edition. Small crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. 
 MAZADE (CHARLES DE) 
 
 THE LIFE OF COUNT CAVOUR. Translated from 
 
 the French. Demy 8vo, i6s. 
 McCOAN (J. CARLILE) 
 
 OUR NEW PROTECTORATE. TURKEY IN ASIA: ITS 
 
 GEOGRAPHY, RACES, RESOURCES, AND GOVERNMENT. With a Map showing 
 the Existing and Projected Public Works. 2 vols. large crown 8vo, 245. 
 
 MELVILLE (G. J. WHYTE-) 
 
 BLACK BUT COMELY; or, The Adventures of Jane Lee. 
 
 New and cheap Edition, in One Volume. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 RIDING RECOLLECTIONS. With Illustrations by 
 
 EDGAR GIBERNE. Large crown 8vo. Sixth Edition. 125. 
 
io BOOKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 MELVILLE (G. J. WHYTE-} Continued. 
 
 ROSINE. With Illustrations. Demy Svo. Uniform with 
 
 " Katerfelto," i6s. 
 
 ROY'S WIFE. New and Cheaper Edition. Crown Svo, 6s. 
 SISTER LOUISE ; or, The Story of a Woman's Repentance. 
 
 With Illustrations by MIRIAM KERNS. Demy 8vo, i6s. 
 
 KATERFELTO : A Story of Exmoor. With 12 Illustrations 
 
 by COLONEL H. HOPE CREALOCKE. Fourth Edition. Large crown, 8s. 
 
 {For Cheap Editions of other Works, see page 25.) 
 MEREDITH (GEORGE} 
 
 MODERN LOVE, AND POEMS OF THE ENGLISH 
 
 ROADSIDE, with Poems and Ballads. Fcap. Svo, cloth, 6s. 
 MOLES WORTH (W. NASSAU} 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND FROM THE YEAR 1830 
 
 TO THE RESIGNATION OF THE GLADSTONE MINISTRY. 
 
 A Cheap Edition, carefully revised, and carried up to March, 1874. 3 vols. 
 crown Svo, i8s. 
 
 A School Edition. Post Svo, 75. 6d. 
 
 MONTAGU (THE RIGHT HON. LORD ROBERT, M.P.} 
 
 FOREIGN POLICY : ENGLAND AND THE EASTERN 
 
 QUESTION. Second Edition. Demy Svo, 145. 
 MORLEY (HENRY} 
 
 ENGLISH WRITERS. Vol. I. Part I. THE CELTS 
 
 AND ANGLO-SAXONS. With an Introductory Sketch of the Four Periods of 
 English Literature. Part II. FROM THE CONQUEST TO CHAUCER. 
 (Making 2 vols.) Svo, cloth, 1 as. 
 
 *** Each Part is indexed separately. The Two Parts complete the account of 
 English Literature during the Period of the Formation of the Language, or of 
 THE WRITERS BEFORE CHAUCER. 
 
 Vol. II. Part I. FROM CHAUCER TO DUNBAR. 
 
 Svo, cloth, las. 
 
 TABLES OF ENGLISH LITERATURE. Containing 
 
 20 Charts. Second Edition, with Index. Royal 410, cloth, 125. 
 
 In Three Parts. Parts I. and II., containing Three Charts, each is. 6d. 
 Part III., containing 14 Charts, 75. Part III. also kept in Sections, i, 2, and 5, 
 is. 6d. each; 3 and 4 together, 35. \* The Charts sold separately. 
 
 MORLEY (JOHN} 
 
 DIDEROT AND THE ENCYCLOPEDISTS. 2 Vols. 
 
 demy Svo, 265. 
 
 CRITICAL MISCELLANIES. Second Series. France 
 
 in the Eighteenth Century Robespierre Turgot Death of Mr. Mill Mr. Mill 
 on Religion On Popular Culture Macaulay. Demy Svo, cloth, 145. 
 
 CRITICAL MISCELLANIES. First Series. Demy Svo, 145. 
 
 NEW UNIFORM EDITION. 
 VOLTAIRE. Large crown Svo, 6s. 
 ROUSSEAU. Large crown Svo, 95. 
 CRITICAL MISCELLANIES. First Series. Large crown 
 
 8vo, 6s. 
 
CHAPMAN &> HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 
 
 MORLE Y (JOHN ) Continued. 
 
 CRITICAL MISCELLANIES. Second Series. \ 
 DIDEROT AND THE ENCYCLOPAEDISTS. Large 
 
 crown 8vo. \_Nearly ready. 
 
 ON COMPROMISE. New Edition. Crown 8vo, 33. 6d. 
 STRUGGLE FOR NATIONAL EDUCATION. Third 
 
 Edition. 8vo, cloth, 35. 
 
 MORRIS (M. O'CONNOR) 
 
 HIBERNICA VENATICA. With Portraits of the Mar- 
 
 chioness of Waterford, the Marchioness of Ormonde, Lady Randolph Churchill, 
 Hon. Mrs. Malone, Miss Persse (of Moyode Castle), Mrs. Stewart Duckett, and 
 Miss Myra Watson. Large crown 8vo, i8s. 
 
 TRIVIATA ; or, Cross Road Chronicles of Passages in 
 
 Irish Hunting History during the season of 1875-76. With Illustrations. Large 
 crown 8vo, i6s. 
 
 MURPHY (J. M.) 
 
 RAMBLES IN NORTH-WEST AMERICA. With 
 
 Frontispiece and Map. i6s. 
 
 NEWTON (E. TULLE Y, F.G.S.} Assistant-Naturalist H.M. Geological 
 Survey 
 
 THE TYPICAL PARTS IN THE SKELETONS OF 
 
 A CAT, DUCK, AND CODFISH, being a Catalogue with Comparative De- 
 scriptions arranged in a Tabular Form. Demy 8vo, cloth, 35. 
 
 O'CONNELL (MRS. MORGAN JOHN) 
 
 CHARLES BIANCONI. A Biography. 1786-1875. 
 
 By his Daughter. With Illustrations. Demy 8vo, xos. 6d. 
 OLIVER (PROFESSOR), F.R.S., &c. 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE PRINCIPAL NATURAL 
 
 ORDERS OF THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM, PREPARED FOR THE 
 SCIENCE AND ART DEPARTMENT, SOUTH KENSINGTON. Oblong 
 8vo, with 109 Plates. Price, plain, i6s. ; coloured, 1 6s. 
 
 OZANNE (I. IV.) 
 
 THREE YEARS IN ROUMANIA. Large crown 8vo, 
 
 75. 6d. 
 PIERCE ( GILBER T A . ) 
 
 THE DICKENS DICTIONARY : a Key to the Characters 
 
 and Principal Incidents in the Tales of Charles Dickens. With Additions by 
 WILLIAM A. WHEELER. Large crown 8vo, ios.6d. 
 
 PIM (D.) and SEEM AN (B.) 
 
 DOTTINGS ON THE ROADSIDE IN PANAMA, 
 
 NICARAGUA, AND MOSQUITO. With Plates and Maps. 8vo, cloth, i8s. 
 POLLEN (J. H.) 
 
 ANCIENT AND MODERN FURNITURE AND 
 
 WOODWORK IN THE SOUTH KENSINGTON MUSEUM. With an 
 Introduction, and Illustrated with numerous Coloured Photographs and Woodcuts. 
 Royal 8vo, half-morocco, ^i is 
 
12 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 POLLOK (LIEUT. -COLON EL] 
 
 SPORT IN BRITISH BURMAH, ASSAM, AND THE 
 
 CASSYAH AND JYNTIAH HILLS. With Notes of Sport in the Hilly Dis- 
 tricts of the Northern Division, Madras Presidency. ~ vols. Demy 8vo, with 
 Illustrations and 2 Maps. 245. 
 
 POYNTER (E. y.), R.A. 
 
 TEN LECTURES ON ART. Large crown 8vo. 93. 
 
 PRINSEP (VAL), A.R.A. 
 
 IMPERIAL INDIA. Containing numerous Illustrations 
 
 and Maps made during a Tour to the Courts of the Principal Rajahs and Princes 
 of India. Second Edition. Demy 8vo, 2is. 
 
 PUCKETT (R. CAMPBELL} Head-Master of the Bath School of Art 
 
 SCIOGRAPHY; or, Radial Projection of Shadows. New 
 
 Edition. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. 
 RANKEN (W. H. L.) 
 
 THE DOMINION OF AUSTRALIA. An Account of 
 
 its Foundations. Post 8vo, cloth, 123. 
 REDGRAVE (RICHARD) 
 
 MANUAL AND CATECHISM ON COLOUR. 241110, 
 
 cloth, qd. 
 REDGRAVE (SAMUEL) 
 
 A DESCRIPTIVE CATALOGUE OF THE HIS- 
 TORICAL COLLECTION OF WATER-COLOUR PAINTINGS IN THE 
 SOUTH KENSINGTON MUSEUM. With an Introductory Notice by SAMUEL 
 REDGRAVE. With numerous Chromo-lithographs and other Illustrations. Published 
 for the Science and Art Department of the Committee of Council on Education. 
 Royal 8vo, .1 is. 
 
 RIDGE (DR. BENJAMIN) 
 
 OURSELVES, OUR FOOD, AND OUR PHYSIC. 
 
 Twelfth Edition. Fcap. 8vo, cloth, is. 6d. 
 ROBINSON (C. E.) 
 
 THE CRUISE OF THE WIDGEON: 700 Miles in 
 
 a Ten-Ton Yawl, from Swanage to Hamburg, through the Dutch Canals and the 
 Zuyder Zee, German Ocean, and the River Elbe. With 4 Illustrations, drawn on 
 Wood, by the Author. Second Edition. Large crown 8vo, 95. 
 
 ROBINSON (J. CO- 
 ITALIAN SCULPTURE OF THE MIDDLE AGES 
 
 AND PERIOD OF THE REVIVAL OF ART. A descriptive Catalogue of 
 that Section of the South Kensington Museum comprising an Account of the 
 Acquisitions from the Gigli and Campana Collections. With 20 Engravings. Royal 
 8vo, cloth, 75. 6d. 
 
 ROBSON (GEORGE) 
 
 ELEMENTARY BUILDING CONSTRUCTION. Illus- 
 
 trated by a Design for an Entrance, Lodge, and Gate. 15 Plates. Oblong folio, 
 sewed, 8s. 
 
 ROBSON (REV. J. H., M.A., LL.M.}late Foundation Scholar of Downing 
 College, Cambridge 
 
 AN ELEMENTARY TREATISE ON ALGEBRA. 
 
 Poet 8vo, 6s. 
 
CHAPMAN & HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 
 
 ROCK (THE VERY REV. CANON, D.D.} 
 
 ON TEXTILE FABRICS. A Descriptive and Illustrated 
 
 Catalogue of the Collection of Church Vestments, Dresses, Silk Stuffs, Needlework, 
 and Tapestries in the South Kensington Museum. Royal 8vo, half-morocco, 
 ;i us. 6d. 
 
 ROWLAND (ARTHUR} 
 
 FARMING FOR PLEASURE AND PROFIT. DAIRY 
 
 FARMING, MANAGEMENT OF COWS, &c. Edited by WILLIAM ABLETT. 
 Large crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 SALUSBURY (PHILIP H. B.} Lieut, rst Royal Cheshire Light Infantry 
 
 TWO MONTHS WITH TCHERNAIEFF IN SERVIA. 
 
 Large crown 8vo, qs. 
 SCHMID (HERMAN} and- STIELER (KARL} 
 
 BAVARIAN HIGHLANDS (THE) AND THE SALZ- 
 
 KAMMERGUT. Profusely illustrated by G. GLOSS, W T . DIEZ, A. VON RAMBERG, 
 K. RAUP, J. G. STEFFAN, F. VOLTY, J. WATTEK, and others. With an Account 
 of the Habits and Manners of the Hunters, Poachers, and Peasantry of these 
 Districts. Super-royal 410, cloth, ,1 55. 
 
 SHIRREFF (EMILY} 
 
 A SKETCH OF THE LIFE OF FRIEDRICH 
 
 FROBEL, together with a Notice of MADAME VON MARENHOLTZ BULOW'S 
 Personal Recollections of F. FROBEL. Crown 8vo, sewn, is. 
 
 SHUTE (ANNA CLARA} 
 
 POSTHUMOUS POEMS. Crown 8vo, cloth, 8s. 
 
 SKERTCHLY (J. A.} 
 
 DAHOMEY AS IT IS: being a Narrative of Eight 
 
 Months' Residence in that Country, with a Full Account of the Notorious Annual 
 Customs, and the Social and Religious Institutions of the Ffons. With Illustra- 
 tions. 8vo, cloth, .1 is. 
 
 SMITH (GOLD WIN} 
 
 THE POLITICAL DESTINY OF CANADA. Crown 
 
 8vo, ss. 
 
 SMITHARD (MARIAN} First-Class Diplomee from National Training 
 School, South Kensington 
 
 COOKERY FOR THE ARTIZAN AND OTHERS: 
 
 being a Selection of over Two Hundred Useful Receipts. Sewed, is. 
 SPALDING (CAPTAIN} 
 
 KHIVA AND TURKESTAN, translated from the Russian, 
 
 with Map. Large crown 8vo, 95. 
 5 T. CLAIR (S. G. B. , Captain late yist Fusiliers} and CHARLES A. BROPHY 
 
 TWELVE YEARS' RESIDENCE IN BULGARIA. 
 
 Revised Edition. Demy 8vo, 95. 
 STORY (W. W.} 
 
 ROBA DI ROMA. Seventh Edition, with Additions and 
 
 Portrait. Post 8vo, cloth, IDS. 6d. 
 
 THE PROPORTIONS OF THE HUMAN FRAME, 
 
 ACCORDING TO A NEW CANON. With Plates. Royal 8vo, cloth, IDS. 
 
 CASTLE ST. ANGELO. Uniform with "Roba di Roma." 
 
 With Illustrations. Large crown 8vo, xos. 6d. 
 
T 4 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 STREETER (E. W.} 
 
 GOLD; OR, LEGAL REGULATIONS FOR THIS 
 
 METAL IN DIFFERENT COUNTRIES OF THE WORLD. Crown 8vo, 
 cloth, 35. 6d. 
 
 STUART-GLENNIE (JOHN STUART) M.A., Barrister-at-Law 
 
 EUROPE AND ASIA : DISCUSSIONS OF THE 
 
 EASTERN QUESTION. In Travels through Independent, Turkish, and 
 Austrian Illyria. With a Politico-Ethnographical Map. Demy 8vo, 145. 
 
 TOP1NARD (DR. PAUL} 
 
 ANTHROPOLOGY. With a Preface by Professor PAUL 
 
 BROCA, Secretary of the Spciete d'Anthropologie, and Translated by ROBERT 
 J. H. BARTLETT, M.D. With numerous Illustrations. Large crown 8vo, 75. 6d. 
 
 TROLLOPE (ANTHONY) 
 
 THE CHRONICLES OF BARSETSHIRE. A Uniform 
 
 Edition, consisting of 8 vols., large crown 8vo, handsomely printed, each vol. 
 containing Frontispiece. 
 
 THE WARDEN. 
 BARCHESTER TOWERS. 
 DR. THORNE. 
 FRAMLEY PARSONAGE. 
 
 THE SMALL HOUSE AT 
 ALLINGTON. 2 vols. 
 
 LAST CHRONICLE OF 
 BARSET. 2 vols. 
 
 AUSTRALIA AND NEW ZEALAND. A Cheap Edition 
 
 with Maps. 2 vols. Small 8vo, cloth, 73. 6d. 
 
 HUNTING SKETCHES. Cloth, 3 s. 6d. 
 TRAVELLING SKETCHES. Cloth, 35. 6d. 
 CLERGYMEN OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. 
 
 3 s. 6d. 
 
 SOUTH AFRICA. 2 vols. Large crown 8vo, with Maps. 
 
 Fourth Edition. i IDS. 
 
 SOUTH AFRICA, i vol. Crown 8vo, 6s. 
 
 (For Cheap Editions of other Works, see page 25.) 
 VERON (EUGENE} 
 
 AESTHETICS. Translated by W. H. ARMSTRONG. Large 
 
 crown 8vo, 73. 6d. 
 W ALMS LEY (HUGH MULLENEUX} 
 
 THE LIFE OF SIR JOSHUA WALMSLEY. With 
 
 Portrait, demy 8vo, 143. 
 WESTWOOD (J. O.), M.A., F.L.S., &c. &<:. 
 
 A DESCRIPTIVE AND ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE FICTILE IVORIES IN THE SOUTH KENSINGTON 
 MUSEUM. With an Account of the Continental Collections of Classical and 
 Mediaeval Ivories. Royal 8vo, half-morocco, ;i 43. 
 
 WHEELER (G. P.} 
 
 VISIT OF THE PRINCE OF WALES. A Chronicle of 
 
 H.R.H.'s Journeyings in India, Ceylon, Spain, and Portugal. Large crown 8vo, iss 
 
CHAPMAN 6- HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 
 
 WHITE (WALTER} 
 
 HOLIDAYS IN TYROL: Kufstein, Klobenstein, and 
 
 Paneveggio. Large crown 8vo, 145. 
 
 MONTH IN YORKSHIRE. Post 8vo. With a Map. 
 
 Fifth edition. 45. 
 
 LONDONER'S WALK TO THE LAND'S END, AND 
 
 A TRIP TO THE SCILLY ISLES. Post 8vo. With 4 Maps. Third Edition. 4 s. 
 
 WORNUM (R. N.}~ 
 
 HOLBEIN (HANS) LIFE. With Portrait and Illustra- 
 
 tions. Imperial 8vo, cloth, ;i us. 6d. 
 
 THE EPOCHS OF PAINTING. A Biographical and 
 
 Critical Essay on Painting and Painters of all Times and many Places. With 
 numerous Illustrations. Demy 8vo, cloth, i. 
 
 ANALYSIS OF ORNAMENT: THE CHARACTER- 
 ISTICS OF STYLES. An Introduction to the Study of the History of Ornamental 
 Art. With many Illustrations. Sixth Edition. Royal Svo, cloth, 8s. 
 
 WYON (F. W.} 
 
 HISTORY OF GREAT BRITAIN DURING THE 
 
 REIGN OF QUEEN ANNE. 2 vols. Demy Svo, i 125. 
 YOUNGE (C. D.} 
 
 PARALLEL LIVES OF ANCIENT AND MODERN 
 
 HEROES. New Edition. i2mo, cloth, 45. 6d. 
 
 AUSTRALIAN MEAT : RECIPES FOR COOKING AUS- 
 TRALIAN MEAT, with Directions for Preparing Sauces suitable for the same. 
 By a Cook. i2mo, sewed, gd. 
 
 OFFICIAL HANDBOOK FOR THE NATIONAL TRAIN- 
 ING SCHOOL FOR COOKERY. Containing Lessons on Cookery ; forming 
 the Course of Instruction in the School. With List of Utensils Necessary, and 
 Lessons on Cleaning Utensils. Compiled by "R. O. C." Large crown Svo- 
 Third Edition, 8s. 
 
 CEYLON : being a General Description of the Island, Historical, 
 
 Physical, Statistical. Containing the most Recent Information. With Map. By 
 an Officer, late of the Ceylon Rifles. 2 vols. Demy Svo, ,1 8s. 
 
 COLONIAL EXPERIENCES ; or, Incidents and Reminiscences 
 
 of Thirty-four Years in New Zealand. By an Old Colonist. With a Map. 
 Crown Svo, 8s. 
 
 ELEMENTARY; DRAWING-BOOK. Directions for intro- 
 
 during the First Steps of Elementary Drawing in Schools and among Workmen. 
 Small 410, cloth, 43. 6d. 
 
 FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW. First Series, May, 1865, to Dec. 
 
 1866. 6 vols. Cloth, 135. each. 
 
 New Series, 1867 to 1872. In Half-yearly Volumes. Cloth, 
 
 135. each. 
 
 From January, 1873, to June 30, 1879, in Half-yearly 
 
 Volumes. Cloth, i6s. each. 
 
1 6 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 HOME LIFE. A Handbook and Elementary Instruction, 
 
 containing Practical Suggestions addressed to Managers and Teachers of 
 Schools, intended to show how the underlying principles of Home Duties or 
 Domestic Economy may be the basis of National Primary Instruction. Crown 
 8vo, 35. 
 
 PAST DAYS IN INDIA ; or, Sporting Reminiscences of the 
 
 Valley of the Saone and the Basin of Singrowlee. By a late CUSTOMS OFFICER, 
 N.W. Provinces, India. Post 8vo, ics. 6d. 
 
 SHOOTING ADVENTURES, CANINE LORE, AND SEA- 
 
 FISHING TRIPS. By " WILDFOWLER," " SNAPSHOT." 2 vols. Large crown 
 8vo, sis. 
 
 SHOOTING, YACHTING, AND SEA-FISHING TRIPS, 
 
 at Home and on the Continent. Second Series. By "WILDFOWLER," "SNAP- 
 SHOT." 2 vols., crown 8vo, ,T. is. 
 
 SHOOTING AND FISHING TRIPS IN ENGLAND, 
 
 FRANCE, ALSACE, BELGIUM, HOLLAND, AND BAVARIA. By "WILD- 
 FOWLER," " SNAPSHOT." New Edition, with Illustrations. Large crown 8vo, 8s. 
 
 UNIVERSAL CATALOGUE OF BOOKS ON ART. Com- 
 
 piled for the use of the National Art Library, and the Schools of Art in the United 
 Kingdom. In 2 vols. Crown 410, half-morocco, z 25. 
 
 SOUTH KENSINGTON MUSEUM SCIENCE AND ART 
 HANDBOOKS. 
 
 Published for the Committee of Council on Education. 
 
 THE INDUSTRIAL ARTS IN SPAIN. By JUAN F. RIANO. 
 
 Illustrated. Large crown 8vo, 45. 
 
 GLASS. By ALEXANDER NESBITT. Illustrated. Large crown 
 
 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 GOLD AND SILVER SMITHS' WORK. By JOHN HUNGER- 
 
 FORD POLLEN. With numerous Woodcuts. Large crown 8vo, 2s. 6d. 
 
 TAPESTRY. By ALFRED CHAMPEAUX. With Woodcuts. 25. 6d. 
 BRONZES. By C. DRURY E. FORTNUM, F.S.A. With numerous 
 
 Woodcuts. Large crown 8vo, 25. 6d. 
 
 PLAIN WORDS ABOUT WATER. By A. H. CHURCH, M. A., 
 
 Oxon. Large crown 8vo, sewed, 6d. 
 
 ANIMAL PRODUCTS : their Preparation, Commercial "Uses 
 
 and .Value. By T. L. SIMMONDS. Large crown 8vo, 75. 6d. 
 
 FOOD : A Short Account of the Sources, Constituents, and 
 
 Uses of Food ; intended chiefly as a Guide to the Food Collection in the Bethnal 
 Green Museum. By A. H. CHURCH, M.A., Oxon. Large crown 8vo, 35. 
 
 SCIENCE CONFERENCES. Delivered at the South Ken- 
 
 sington Museum. Crown 8vo, 2 vols., 6s. each. 
 VOL. I. Physics and Mechanics. 
 
 VOL. II. Chemistry, Biology, Physical Geography, Geology, Mineralogy, and 
 Meteorology. 
 
 ECONOMIC ENTOMOLOGY. By ANDREW MURRAY, F.L.S., 
 
 APTERA. With numerous Illustrations. Large crown 8vo, ys. 6d. 
 
CHAPMAN 6- HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 
 
 SOUTH KENSINGTON MUSEUM SCIENCE & ART HANDBOOKS-C*tf*/. 
 
 HANDBOOK TO THE SPECIAL LOAN COLLECTION 
 
 of Scientific Apparatus. Large crown 8vo, 35. 
 
 THE INDUSTRIAL ARTS : Historical Sketches. With 242 
 
 Illustrations. Demy 8vo, 75. 6d. 
 
 TEXTILE FABRICS. By the Very Rev. DANIEL ROCK, D.D. 
 
 With numerous Woodcuts. Large crown 8vo, 25. 6d. 
 
 IVORIES : ANCIENT AND MEDIAEVAL. By WILLIAM 
 
 MASKELL. With numerous Woodcuts. Large crown 8vo, 25. 6d. 
 
 ANCIENT & MODERN FURNITURE & WOODWORK. 
 
 By JOHN HUNGERFORD POLLEN. With numerous Woodcuts. Large crown 8vo, 
 
 MAIOLICA. By C. DRURY E. FORTNUM, F.S.A. With 
 
 numerous Woodcuts. Large crown 8vo, 23. 6d. 
 
 MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS. By CARL ENGEL. With numerous 
 
 Woodcuts. Large crown 8vo, zs. 6d. 
 
 MANUAL OF DESIGN, compiled from the Writings and 
 
 Addresses of RICHARD REDGRAVE, R~.A. By GILBERT R. REDGRAVE. With 
 Woodcuts. Large crown 8vo, 25. 6d. 
 
 PERSIAN ART. By MAJOR R. MURDOCK SMITH, R.E. With 
 
 Additional Illustrations. [/ the Press. 
 
 FREE EVENING LECTURES. Delivered in connection with 
 
 the Special Loan Collection of Scientific Apparatus, 1876. Large crown 8vo, 8s. 
 
 CARLYLE'S (THOMAS) WORKS. 
 
 LIBRARY EDITION COMPLETE. 
 Handsomely printed, in 34 vols. Demy 8vo, cloth, 15. 
 
 SARTOR RESARTUS. The Life and Opinions of Herr 
 
 Teufelsdrockh. With a Portrait, 75. 6d. 
 
 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION. A History. 3 vols., each 9 s. 
 LIFE OF FREDERICK SCHILLER AND EXAMINATION 
 
 OF HIS WORKS. With Supplement of 1872. Portrait and Plates, gs. The Supple- 
 ment separately, 25. 
 
 CRITICAL AND MISCELLANEOUS ESSAYS. With Portrait. 
 
 6 vols., each gs. 
 
 ON HEROES, HERO WORSHIP, AND THE HEROIC 
 
 IN HISTORY. 7 s. 6d. 
 
 PAST AND PRESENT. 9 s. 
 
 OLIVER CROMWELL'S LETTERS AND SPEECHES. With 
 
 Portraits. 5 vols., each 95. 
 
iS 
 
 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 CARLYLE'S (THOMAS) WORKS Continued. 
 
 LATTER-DAY PAMPHLETS. 93. 
 
 LIFE OF JOHN STERLING. With Portrait, 93. 
 
 HISTORY OF FREDERICK THE SECOND. 10 vols., 
 
 each 95. 
 
 TRANSLATIONS FROM THE GERMAN. 3 vols., each 95. 
 
 8vo, 
 
 GENERAL INDEX TO THE LIBRARY EDITION. 
 
 cloth, 6s. 
 
 EARLY KINGS OF NORWAY : also AN ESSAY ON THE 
 
 PORTRAITS OF JOHN KNOX. Crown 8vo, with Portrait Illustrations, 7 s. 6d. 
 
 CHEAP AND UNIFORM EDITION. 
 
 In 23 vols., Crown 8vo, cloth, j $s. 
 
 THE FRENCH REVOLUTION : 
 
 A History. 2 vols., 125. 
 
 OLIVER CROMWELL'S LET- 
 TERS AND SPEECHES, with Eluci- 
 dations, &c. 3 vols., 1 8s. 
 
 LIVES OF SCHILLER AND 
 JOHN STERLING, i vol., 6s. 
 
 CRITICAL AND MISCELLA- 
 NEOUS ESSAYS. 4 vols., 1 4 s. 
 
 SARTOR RESARTUS AND 
 LECTURES ON HEROES, ivol., 6s. 
 
 LATTER-DAY PAMPHLETS. 
 
 i vol., 6s. 
 
 CHARTISM AND PAST AND 
 
 PRESENT, i vol., 6s. 
 
 TRANSLATIONS FROM THE 
 
 GERMAN OF MUS^EUS, TIECK, 
 AND RICHTER. i vol., 6s. 
 
 WILHELM MEISTER, by Gothe. 
 
 A Translation. 2 vols., 125. 
 
 HISTORY OF FRIEDRICH THE 
 
 SECOND, called Frederick the Great. 
 Vols. I. and II., containing Part I. 
 " Friedrich till his Accession." 143. 
 Vols. III. and IV., containing Part II. 
 "The First Two Silesian Wars." 145. 
 Vols. V., VI., VII., completing the 
 Work, 1 is. 
 
 PEOPLE'S EDITION. 
 
 In 3"j vols., small Crown 8vo. Price 2s. each vol., bound in cloth; or in sets of 
 3J vols. in 18, cloth gilt, for 3 145. 
 
 SARTOR RESARTUS. 
 FRENCH REVOLUTION. 3 vols. 
 LIFE OF JOHN STERLING. 
 
 OLIVER CROMWELL'S LET- 
 TERS AND SPEECHES. 5 vols. 
 
 ON HEROES AND HERO 
 
 WORSHIP. 
 PAST AND PRESENT. 
 
 CRITICAL AND MISCELLA- 
 NEOUS ESSAYS. 7 vols. 
 
 LATTER-DAY PAMPHLETS. 
 
 LIFE OF SCHILLER. 
 
 FREDERICK THE GREAT. 10 
 
 vols. 
 
 WILHELM MEISTER. 3 vols. 
 
 TRANSLATIONS FROM MU- 
 S/EUS, TIECK, AND RICHTER. 
 
 2 Vols. 
 
 THE EARLY KINGS OF NOR- 
 WAY ; also an Essay on the Portraits 
 of John Knox, with Illustrations. Small 
 crown 8vo. Bound up with the 
 Index and uniform with the "People's 
 Edition." 
 
CHAPMAN & HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 19 
 
 DICKENS'S (CHARLES) WORKS. 
 
 ORIGINAL KDITIONS. 
 
 In Demy 8vo. 
 
 THE MYSTERY OF EDWIN DROOD. With Illustrations 
 
 by S. L. Fildes, and a Portrait engraved by Baker. Cloth, 75. 6d. 
 
 OUR MUTUAL FRIEND. With Forty Illustrations by Marcus 
 
 Stone. Cloth, ^i is. 
 
 THE PICKWICK PAPERS. With Forty-three Illustrations 
 
 by Seymour and Phiz. Cloth, i is. 
 
 NICHOLAS NICKLEBY. With Forty Illustrations by Phiz. 
 
 Cloth, i is. 
 
 SKETCHES BY " BOZ." With Forty Illustrations by George 
 
 Cruikshank. Cloth, i is. 
 
 MARTIN CHUZZLEWIT. With Forty Illustrations by Phiz. 
 
 Cloth, i is. 
 
 DOMBEY AND SON. With Forty Illustrations by Phiz. 
 
 Cloth, i is. 
 
 DAVID COPPERFIELD. With Forty Illustrations by Phiz. 
 
 Cloth, ;i is. 
 
 BLEAK HOUSE. With Forty Illustrations by Phiz. Cloth, 
 
 1 is. 
 
 LITTLE DORRIT. With Forty Illustrations by Phiz. Cloth, 
 ji is. 
 
 THE OLD CURIOSITY SHOP. With Seventy-nve Illus- 
 
 trations by George Cattermole and H. K. Browne. A New Edition. Uniform with 
 - the other volumes, i is. 
 
 BARNABY RUDGE : a Tale of the Riots of 'Eighty. With 
 
 Seventy-eight Illustrations by G. Cattermole and H. K. Browne. Uniform with the 
 other volumes, i is. 
 
 CHRISTMAS BOOKS : Containing The Christmas Carol ; 
 
 The Cricket on the Hearth ; The Chimes ; The Battle of Life ; The Haunted House. 
 With aU the original Illustrations. Cloth, 125. 
 
 OLIVER TWIST and TALE OF TWO CITIES. In one 
 
 volume. Cloth, \ is. 
 
 OLIVER TWIST. Separately. With Twenty-four Illustrations 
 
 by George Cruikshank. 
 
 A TALE OF TWO CITIES. Separately. With Sixteen Illus- 
 
 trations by Phiz. Cloth, gs. 
 
 V* The remainder of Dickens' s Works were not originally printed in Demy 8vo. 
 
 B 2 
 
20 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 DICKENS'S (CHARLES) WORKS Continued. 
 
 LIBRARY EDITION. 
 
 In Post 8vo. With the Original Illustrations, jo vols., cloth, 12. 
 
 s. d. 
 
 PICKWICK PAPERS 43 Illustrns. , 2 vols. .. 16 o 
 
 NICHOLAS NICKLEBY 39 2 vols. .. 16 o 
 
 MARTIN CHUZZLEWIT 40 2 vols. .. 16 o 
 
 OLD CURIOSITY SHOP and REPRINTED PIECES 36 2 vols. .. 16 o 
 
 BARNABY RUDGE and HARD TIMES 36 2 vols. .. 16 o 
 
 BLEAK HOUSE 40 2 vols. . . 16 o 
 
 LITTLE DORRIT 40 2 vols. .. 16 o 
 
 DOMBEY AND SON 38 2 vols. .. 16 o 
 
 DAVID COPPERFIELD 38 2 vols. .. 16 o 
 
 OUR MUTUAL FRIEND 40 2 vols. .. 16 o 
 
 SKETCHES BY " BOZ " 39 i vol. . . 80 
 
 OLIVER TWIST 24 i vol. . . 80 
 
 CHRISTMAS BOOKS 17 ivol. .. So 
 
 A TALE OF TWO CITIES 16 i vol. .. 80 
 
 GREAT EXPECTATIONS 8 i vol. . . 80 
 
 PICTURES FROM ITALY and AMERICAN NOTES 8 i vol. . . 80 
 
 UNCOMMERCIAL TRAVELLER 8 i vol. . . 80 
 
 CHILD'S HISTORY OF ENGLAND 8 i vol. . . 80 
 
 EDWIN DROOD and MISCELLANIES 12 i vol. .. 80 
 
 CHRISTMAS STORIES from "Household Words," &c.. 14 i vol. .. 80 
 
 THE LIFE OF CHARLES DICKENS. By JOHN FORSTER. A New Edition. With 
 
 Illustrations. Uniform with the Library Edition, post 8vo, of his Works. In one vol. los. 6d. 
 
 THE " CHARLES DICKENS " EDITION. 
 
 In Crown 8vo. In 21 vols., cloth, with Ilhistrations, 3 qs. 6d. 
 
 s.d. 
 
 PICKWICK PAPERS 8 Illustrations .. .. 36 
 
 MARTIN CHUZZLEWIT 8 .... 3 6 
 
 DOMBEY AND SON 8 .. ., 36 
 
 NICHOLAS NICKLEBY 8 .. .. 36 
 
 DAVID COPPERFIELD 8 .... 3 6 
 
 BLEAK HOUSE 8 .... 3 6 
 
 LITTLE DORRIT 8 .... 3 6 
 
 OUR MUTUAL FRIEND 8 .. .. 36 
 
 BARNABY RUDGE> 8 .... 3 6 
 
 OLD CURIOSITY SHOP 8 .... 3 6 
 
 A CHILD'S HISTORY OF ENGLAND 4 .... 3 6 
 
 EDWIN DROOD and OTHER STORIES .. ..8 .. .. 36 
 
 CHRISTMAS STORIES, from " Household Words " ..8 .... 3 6 
 
 TALE OF TWO CITIES 8 ....30 
 
 SKETCHES BY "BOZ" 8 ....30 
 
 AMERICAN NOTES and REPRINTED PIECES ..8 .. .. 30 
 
 CHRISTMAS BOOKS 8 ....30 
 
 OLIVER TWIST 8 ....30 
 
 GREAT EXPECTATIONS 8 .. .. 30 
 
 HARD TIMES and PICTURES FROM ITALY ..8 .... 3 o 
 
 UNCOMMERCIAL TRAVELLER 4 ....30 
 
 THE LIFE OF CHARLES DICKENS. Uniform with this Edition, with Numerous 
 Illustrations. 2 vols. 35, 6d. each. 
 
CHAPMAN & HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 21 
 
 DICKENS'S (CHARLES) WORKS Continued. 
 
 THE ILLUSTRATED LIBRARY EDITION. 
 
 Complete in 30 Volumes. Demy 8vo t los. each; or set, ^/J. 
 
 This Edition is printed on a finer paper and in a larger type than has been 
 employed in any previous edition. The type has been cast especially for it, and 
 the page is of a size to admit of the introduction of all the original illustrations. 
 
 No such attractive issue has been made of the writings of Mr. Dickens, 
 which, various as have been the forms of publication adapted to the demands 
 of an ever widely-increasing popularity, have never yet been worthily presented 
 in a really handsome library form. 
 
 The collection comprises all the minor writings it was Mr. Dickens's wish 
 to preserve. 
 
 SKETCHES BY " BOZ." With 40 Illustrations by George Cruikshank. 
 PICKWICK PAPERS. 2 vols. With 42 Illustrations by Phiz. 
 OLIVER TWIST. With 24 Illustrations by Cruikshank. 
 NICHOLAS NICKLEBY. 2 vols. With 40 Illustrations by Phiz. 
 
 OLD CURIOSITY SHOP and REPRINTED PIECES. 2 vols. With Illustrations by 
 Cattermole, &c. 
 
 BARNABY RUDGE and HARD TIMES. 2 vols. With Illustrations by Cattermole, &c. 
 
 MARTIN CHUZZLEWIT. 2 vols. With 40 Illustrations by Phiz. 
 
 AMERICAN NOTES and PICTURES FROM ITALY, i vol. With 8 Illustrations. 
 
 DOMBEY AND SON. 2 vols. With 40 Illustrations by Phiz. 
 
 DAVID COPPERFIELD. 2 vols. With 40 Illustrations by Phiz. 
 
 BLEAK HOUSE. 2 vols. With 40 Illustrations by Phiz. 
 
 LITTLE DORRIT. 2 vols. With 40 Illustrations by Phiz. 
 
 A TALE OF TWO CITIES. With 16 Illustrations by Phiz. 
 
 THE UNCOMMERCIAL TRAVELLER. With 8 Illustrations by Marcus Stone. 
 
 GREAT EXPECTATIONS. With 8 Illustrations by Marcus Stone. 
 
 OUR MUTUAL FRIEND. 2 vols. With 40 Illustrations by Marcus Stone. 
 
 CHRISTMAS BOOKS. With 17 Illustrations by Sir Edwin Landseer, R.A., Maclise, 
 R.A., &c. &c. 
 
 HISTORY OF ENGLAND. With 8 Illustrations by Marcus Stone. 
 
 CHRISTMAS STORIES. (From " Household Words " and "All the Year Round.") With 
 14 Illustrations. 
 
 EDWIN DROOD AND OTHER STORIES. With 12 Illustrations by S. L. Fildes. 
 
22 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 DICKENS'S (CHARLES) WORKS Continued 
 
 HOUSEHOLD EDITION. 
 
 In Crown 4to vols, 
 21 Volumes completed. 
 
 OLIVER TWIST, with 28 Illustrations, cloth, 25. 6d. ; paper, is. gd. 
 MARTIN CHUZZLEWIT, with 59 Illustrations, cloth, 4 s. ; paper, 3 s. 
 DAVID COPPERFIELD, with 60 Illustrations and a Portrait, cloth, 45. ; paper, 35. 
 BLEAK HOUSE, with 61 Illustrations, cloth, 45. ; paper, 35. 
 LITTLE DORRIT, with 58 Illustrations, cloth, 45. ; paper, 35. 
 PICKWICK PAPERS, with 56 Illustrations, cloth, 45. ; paper, 35. 
 BARNABY RUDGE, with 46 Illustrations, cloth, 45. ; paper, 35. 
 A TALE OF TWO CITIES, with 25 Illustrations, cloth, 25. 6d. ; paper, is. gd. 
 OUR MUTUAL FRIEND, with 58 Illustrations, cloth, 45. ; paper, 3 s. 
 NICHOLAS NICKLEBY, with 59 Illustrations, cloth, 45. ; paper, 33. 
 GREAT EXPECTATIONS, with 26 Illustrations, cloth, as. 6<L ; paper, is. 9 d. 
 OLD CURIOSITY SHOP, with 39 Illustrations, cloth, 45. ; paper, 35. 
 SKETCHES BY " BOZ," with 36 Illustrations, cloth, 25. 6d. ; paper, is. gd. 
 HARD TIMES, with 20 Illustrations, cloth, 25. ; paper, is. 6d. 
 DOMBEY AND SON, with 61 Illustrations, cloth, 45. ; paper, 35. 
 
 UNCOMMERCIAL TRAVELLER, with 26 Illustrations, cloth, as. 6d.; paper, is. gd. 
 CHRISTMAS BOOKS, with 28 Illustrations, cloth, 25. 6d. ; sewed, is. gd. 
 THE HISTORY OF ENGLAND, with 15 Illustrations, cloth, 25. 6d. ; paper, is. gd. 
 
 AMERICAN NOTES and PICTURES FROM ITALY, with 18 New Illustrations, cloth, 
 2S. 6d. ; paper, is. gd. 
 
 EDWIN DROOD ; REPRINTED PIECES ; and other STORIES, with 30 Illustrations, 
 cloth, 45. ; paper, 35. 
 
 CHRISTMAS STORIES, with 23 Illustrations, cloth, 45. ; paper 35. 
 THE LIFE OF DICKENS. By JOHN FORSTER. Now p-ublishing. 
 
 Messrs. CHAPMAN & HALL trust that by this Edition they will be enabled 
 to place the works of the most popular British Author of the present day in 
 the hands of all English readers. 
 
 PEOPLE'S EDITION. 
 
 PICKWICK PAPERS. In Boards. Illustrated, as. 
 SKETCHES BY BOZ. In Boards. Illustrated. 25. 
 OLIVER TWIST. In Boards. Illustrated. 25. 
 NICHOLAS NICKLEBY. In Boards. Illustrated, as. 
 MARTIN CHUZZLEWIT. In Boards. Illustrated. 25. 
 DOMBEY AND SON. In Boards. Illustrated, as. 
 
 MR. DICKENS'S READINGS. 
 
 Fcap. 8vo, sewed. 
 
 CHRISTMAS CAROL IN PROSE, is. i STORY OF LITTLE DOMBEY. is. 
 CRICKET ON THE HEARTH. POOR TRAVELLER, BOOTS AT THE 
 
 CHIMES : A GOBLIN STORY. 
 
 HOLLY-TREE INN, and MRS. 
 GAMP. is. 
 
 A CHRISTMAS CAROL, with the Original Coloured Plates ; 
 
 being a reprint of the Original Edition. Small 8vo, red cloth, gilt edges, 55. 
 
CHAPMAN <& HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 23 
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 CONTEMPORARY SCIENCE. 
 
 Some degree of truth has been admitted in the charge not unfrequently 
 brought against the English, that they are assiduous rather than solid readers. 
 They give themselves too much to the lighter forms of literature. Technical 
 Science is almost exclusively restricted to its professed votaries, and, but for 
 some of the Quarterlies and Monthlies, very little solid matter would come 
 within the reach of the general public. 
 
 But the circulation enjoyed by many of these very periodicals, and the 
 increase of the scientific journals, may be taken for sufficient proof that a taste 
 for more serious subjects of study is now growing. Indeed there is good reason 
 to believe that if strictly scientific subjects are not more universally cultivated, 
 it is mainly because they are not rendered more accessible to the people. Such 
 themes are treated either too elaborately, or in too forbidding a style, or else 
 brought out in too costly a form to be easily available to all classes. 
 
 With the view of remedying this manifold and increasing inconvenience, 
 we are glad to be able to take advantage of a comprehensive project recently 
 set on foot in France, emphatically the land of Popular Science. The well- 
 known publishers MM. Reinwald and Co., have made satisfactory arrange- 
 ments with some of the leading savants of that country to supply an exhaustive 
 series of works on each and all of the sciences of the day, treated in a style at 
 once lucid, popular, and strictly methodic. 
 
 The names of MM. P. Broca, Secretary of the Societe d'Anthropologie ; 
 Ch. Martins, Montpellier University ; C. Vogt, University of Geneva ; G. de 
 Mortillet, Museum of Saint Germain; A. Guillemin, author of "Ciel"and 
 "Phenomenes de la Physique;" A. Hovelacque, editor of the "Revue de 
 Linguistique ; " Dr. Dally, Dr. Letourneau, and many others, whose co- 
 operation has already been secured, are a guarantee that their respective 
 subjects will receive thorough treatment, and will in all cases be written up to 
 the very latest discoveries, and kept in every respect fully abreast of the times. 
 We have, on our part, been fortunate in making such further arrangements 
 with some of the best writers and recognised authorities here, as will enable us 
 to present the series in a thoroughly English dress to the reading public of this 
 country. In so doing we feel convinced that we are taking the best means of 
 supplying a want that has long been deeply felt. 
 
 [OVER. 
 
BOOKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 LIBRARY OF CONTEMPORARY SCIENCE Continued 
 
 The volumes in actual course of execution, or contemplated, will embrace 
 such subjects as : 
 
 SCIENCE OF LANGUAGE. {.Published, j PHYSICAL AND COMMERCIAL 
 ii 
 
 BIOLOGY. 
 
 ANTHROPOLOGY. 
 
 .ESTHETICS. 
 
 PHILOSOPHY. 
 
 COMPARATIVE MYTHOLOGY. 
 
 ASTRONOMY. 
 
 PREHISTORIC ARCHAEOLOGY. 
 
 ETHNOGRAPHY. 
 
 GEOLOGY. 
 
 HYGIENE. 
 
 POLITICAL ECONOMY. 
 
 PHYSICAL AND 
 GEOGRAPHY. 
 ARCHITECTURE. 
 CHEMISTRY. 
 EDUCATION. 
 GENERAL ANATOMY. 
 ZOOLOGY. 
 BOTANY. 
 METEOROLOGY. 
 HISTORY. 
 FINANCE. 
 MECHANICS. 
 STATISTICS, &c. &c. 
 
 All the volumes, while complete and so far independent in themselves, will 
 be of uniform appearance, slightly varying, according to the nature of the 
 subject, in bulk and in price. 
 
 When finished they will form a Complete Collection of Standard Works of 
 Reference on all the physical and mental sciences, thus fully justifying the 
 general title chosen for the series "LIBRARY OF CONTEMPORARY SCIENCE." 
 
 LEVER'S (CHARLES) WORKS. 
 
 THE ORIGINAL EDITION with THE ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 In 1 7 vols. Demy 8va. Cloth, 6s. each. 
 
 CHEAP EDITION. 
 
 Fancy boards, 2s. 6d. 
 
 CHARLES O'MALLEY. 
 TOM BURKE. 
 
 THE KNIGHT OF GWYNNE. 
 MARTINS OF CROMARTIN. 
 
 THE DALTONS. 
 ROLAND CASHEL. 
 DAVENPORT DUNN. 
 DODD FAMILY. 
 
 Fancy boards, 2s. 
 
 THE O'DONOGHUE. 
 FORTUNES OF GLENCORE. 
 HARRY LORREQUER. 
 ONE OF THEM. 
 A DAY'S RIDE. 
 JACK HINTON. 
 BARRINGTON. 
 TONY BUTLER. 
 MAURICE TIERNAY. 
 SIR BROOKE FOSBROOKE. 
 BRAMLEIGHS OF BISHOFS 
 FOLLY. 
 
 LORD KILGOBBIN. 
 
 LUTTRELL OF ARRAN. 
 
 RENT IN THE CLOUD and ST. 
 
 PATRICK'S EVE. 
 CON CREGAN. 
 ARTHUR O'LEARY. 
 THAT BOY OF NORCOTT'S. 
 CORNELIUS O'DOWD. 
 SIR JASPER CAREW. 
 NUTS AND NUT-CRACKERS 
 
 Also in sets, 27 vols., cloth, for 
 
CHAPMAN dr HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 
 
 TROLLOPE'S (ANTHONY) WORKS. 
 
 CHEAP EDITION. 
 
 Boards, 2s. 6d. ; cloth, 3^. 6d. 
 
 THE PRIME MINISTER. 
 PHINEAS FINN. 
 ORLEY FARM. 
 CAN YOU FORGIVE HER? 
 
 VICAR OF BULLHAMPTON. 
 RALPH THE HEIR. 
 THE BERTRAMS. 
 KELLYS AND O'KELLYS. 
 McDERMOT OF BALLYCLORAN. 
 CASTLE RICHMOND. 
 BELTON ESTATE. 
 MISS MACKENSIE. 
 LADY ANNA. 
 
 PHINEAS REDUX. 
 
 HE KNEW HE WAS RIGHT. 
 
 EUSTACE DIAMONDS. 
 
 Boards, 2s. ; doth, 3-r. 
 
 HARRY HOTSPUR. 
 
 RACHEL RAY. 
 
 TALES OF ALL COUNTRIES 
 
 MARY GRESLEY. 
 
 LOTTA SCHMIDT. 
 
 LA VENDEE. 
 
 DOCTOR THORNE 
 
 IS HE POPENJOY? 
 
 WHYTE-MELVILLE'S WORKS. 
 
 CHEAP EDITION. 
 Crown Svff, fancy boards, 2s. each, or 2s. >d. in doth. 
 
 UNCLE JOHN. 
 
 THE WHITE ROSE. 
 
 CERISE. A Tale of the Last Century. 
 
 BROOKES OF BRIDLEMERE. 
 
 "BONES AND I;" or, The Skeleton at Home. 
 
 " M., OR N." Similia Similibus Curantur. 
 
 CONTRABAND; or, A Losing Hazard. 
 
 MARKET HARBOROUGH; or, How Mr. Sawyer went to 
 
 the Shires. 
 
 SARCHEDON. A Legend of the Great Queen. 
 
 SONGS AND VERSES. 
 
 SATANELLA. A Story of Punchestown. 
 
 THE TRUE CROSS. A Legend of the Church. 
 
 KATERFELTO. A Story of Exmoor. 
 
 SISTER LOUISE or, A Story of a Woman's Repentance. 
 
 ROSINE. 
 
26 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 CHAPMAN & HALL'S 
 
 List of Boohs, Drawing Examples, Diagrams, Models, 
 Instruments, &c. 
 
 INCLUDING 
 
 THOSE ISSUED UNDER THE AUTHORITY OF THE SCIENCE 
 AND ART DEPARTMENT, SOUTH KENSINGTON, FOR THE 
 USE OF SCHOOLS AND ART AND SCIENCE CLASSES. 
 
 BARTLEY (G. C. T.) 
 
 CATALOGUE OF MODERN WORKS ON SCIENCE 
 
 AND TECHNOLOGY. Post 8vo, sewed, is. 
 BENSON ( IV.) 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF THE SCIENCE OF COLOUR. 
 
 Small 410, cloth, 155. 
 
 MANUAL OF THE SCIENCE OF COLOUR. Coloured 
 
 Frontispiece and Illustrations. i2mo, cloth, 25. 6d. 
 BRADLEY (THOMAS] of the Royal Military Academy, Woolwich 
 
 ELEMENTS OF GEOMETRICAL DRAWING. In Two 
 
 Parts, with 60 Plates. Oblong folio, half-bound, each part i6s. 
 
 Selections (from the above) of 20 Plates, for the use of the Royal Military 
 Academy, Woolwich. Oblong folio, half-bound, i6s. 
 
 BUR CHE TT 
 
 LINEAR PERSPECTIVE. With Illustrations. Post 8vo, 
 
 cloth, 75. 
 
 PRACTICAL GEOMETRY. Post 8vo, cloth, 53. 
 DEFINITIONS OF GEOMETRY. Third Edition. 24mo, 
 
 sewed, $d. 
 CARROLL (JOHN] 
 
 FREEHAND DRAWING LESSONS FOR THE BLACK 
 
 BOARD. 6s. 
 CUBLEY (W. H.} 
 
 A SYSTEM OF ELEMENTARY DRAWING. With 
 
 Illustrations and Examples. Imperial 4to, sewed, 8s. 
 D AVI SON (ELLIS A.} 
 
 DRAWING FOR ELEMENTARY SCHOOLS. Post 
 
 8vo, cloth, 35. 
 
 MODEL DRAWING. i2mo, cloth, 33. 
 
 THE AMATEUR HOUSE CARPENTER: A Guide in 
 
 Building, Making, and Repairing. With numerous Illustrations, drawn on Wood 
 by the Author. Demy 8vo, ics. 6d. 
 
 DELAMOTTE (P. H.} 
 
 PROGRESSIVE DRAWING-BOOK FOR BEGINNERS. 
 
 izmo, 35. 6d. 
 DICK'S EE (J. R.} 
 
 SCHOOL PERSPECTIVE. 8vo, cloth, 55. 
 
CHAPMAN & HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 27 
 
 DYCE 
 
 DRAWING-BOOK OF THE GOVERNMENT SCHOOL 
 
 OF DESIGN : ELEMENTARY OUTLINES OF ORNAMENT. 50 Plates. 
 Small folio, sewed, 55. ; mounted, i8s. 
 
 INTRODUCTION TO DITTO. Fcap. 8vo, 6d. 
 
 FOSTER (VERE} 
 
 DRAWING-BOOKS : 
 
 (a) Forty-two Numbers, at id. each. 
 
 (l>) Forty-six Numbers, at 3d. each. The set b includes the subjects in a. 
 
 DRAWING-CARDS : 
 
 Freehand Drawing : First Grade, Sets L, II., III., price is. each ; in cloth cases, 
 
 is. 6d. each. 
 Second Grade, Set I., price 25. ; in cloth case, 35. 
 
 HEN SLOW (PROFESSOR} 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS TO BE EMPLOYED IN THE 
 
 PRACTICAL LESSONS ON BOTANY. Prepared for South Kensington 
 Museum. Post 8vo, sewed, 6d. 
 
 JACOBSTHAL (E.} 
 
 GRAMMATIK DER ORNAMENTE, in 7 Parts of 20 
 
 Plates each. Price, unmounted, ,3 133. 6d. ; mounted on cardboard, .11 45. 
 The Parts can be had separately. 
 
 JE WITT 
 
 HANDBOOK OF PRACTICAL PERSPECTIVE. iSmo, 
 
 cloth, is. 6d. 
 KENNEDY (JOHN} 
 
 FIRST GRADE PRACTICAL GEOMETRY. 121110, 6d. 
 FREEHAND DRAWING-BOOK. i6mo, cloth, is. 6d. 
 
 LINDLEY (JOHN} 
 
 SYMMETRY OF VEGETATION : Principles to be 
 
 observed in the delineation of Plants. i2mo, sewed, is. 
 MARSHALL 
 
 HUMAN BODY. Text and Plates reduced from the large 
 
 Diagrams. 2 vols., cloth, 1 is. 
 NEWTON (E, TULLE Y, F.G.S.} 
 
 THE TYPICAL PARTS IN THE SKELETONS OF A 
 
 CAT, DUCK, AND CODFISH, being a Catalogue with Comparative De- 
 scriptions arranged in a Tabular Form. Demy 8vo, 35. 
 
 OLIVER (PROFESSOR} 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE VEGETABLE KINGDOM. 
 
 109 Plates. Oblong 8vo, cloth. Plain, i6s. ; coloured, ,1 6&. 
 PUCKETT (R. CAMPBELL} 
 
 SCIOGRAPHY, OR RADIAL PROJECTION OF 
 
 SHADOWS. Crown 8vo, cloth, 6s. 
 REDGRAVE 
 
 MANUAL AND CATECHISM ON COLOUR. Fifth 
 
 Edition. 241110, sewed, gd. 
 ROBSON (GEORGE} 
 
 ELEMENTARY BUILDING CONSTRUCTION. Oblong 
 
 folio, sewed, 8s. 
 WALLIS (GEORGE} 
 
 DRAWING-BOOK. Oblong, sewed, 33. 6d.; mounted, 8s. 
 
28 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 WORNUM (R. N.} 
 
 THE CHARACTERISTICS OF STYLES: An Intro- 
 
 duction to the Study of the History of Ornamental Art. Royal 8vo, cloth, 8s. 
 
 DIRECTIONS FOR INTRODUCING ELEMENTARY 
 
 DRAWING IN SCHOOLS AND AMONG WORKMEN. Published at the 
 Request of the Society of Arts. Small 410, cloth, 45. 6d. 
 
 DRAWING FOR YOUNG CHILDREN. Containing 150 
 
 Copies. i6mo, cloth, 35. 6d. 
 
 EDUCATIONAL DIVISION OF SOUTH KENSINGTON 
 
 MUSEUM : CLASSIFIED CATALOGUE OF. Ninth Edition. 8vo, 7 s. 
 
 ELEMENTARY DRAWING COPY-BOOKS, for the use of 
 
 Children from four years old and upwards, in Schools and Families. Compiled by 
 a Student certificated by the Science and Art Department as an Art Teacher. 
 Seven Books in 410, sewed : 
 
 Book I. Letters, 8d. 
 II. Ditto, 8d. 
 
 ,, III. Geometrical and Ornamental 
 Forms, 8d. 
 
 Book IV. Objects, 8d. 
 
 V. Leaves, 8d. 
 
 VI. Birds, Animals, &c., 8d. 
 
 VII. Leaves, Flowers, and Sprays, 8d. 
 
 Or in Sets of Seven Books, 45. 6d. 
 
 ENGINEER AND MACHINIST DRAWING-BOOK, 16 Parts, 
 
 71 Plates. Folio, i 125. ; mounted, 3 45. 
 
 PRINCIPLES OF DECORATIVE ART. Folio, sewed, is. 
 DIAGRAM OF THE COLOURS OF THE SPECTRUM, 
 
 with Explanatory Letterpress, on roller, zos. 6d. 
 
 COPIES FOR OUTLINE DRAWING: 
 
 DYCE'S ELEMENTARY OUTLINES OF ORNAMENT, 50 Selected Plates, 
 mounted back and front, i8s.; unmounted, sewed, 55. 
 
 WEITBRICHT'S OUTLINES OF ORNAMENT, reproduced by Herman, 12 
 Plates, mounted back and front, 8s. 6d.; unmounted, 25. 
 
 MORGHEN'S OUTLINES OF THE HUMAN FIGURE reproduced by Herman, 
 20 Plates, mounted back and front, 155.; unmounted, 35. 4d. 
 
 ONE SET OF FOUR PLATES, Outlines of Tarsia, from Gruner, mounted, 35. 6d.; 
 unmounted, 7 d. 
 
 ALBERTOLLI'S FOLIAGE, one set of Four Plates, mounted, 35. 6d.; unmounted, $d. 
 
 OUTLINE OF TRAJAN FRIEZE, mounted, is. 
 
 WALLIS'S DRAWING-BOOK, mounted, 8s.; unmounted, 35. 6d. 
 
 OUTLINE DRAWINGS OF FLOWERS, Eight Sheets, mounted, 3 s. 6d.; un- 
 mounted, 8d. 
 
 COPIES FOR SHADED DRAWING: 
 
 COURSE OF DESIGN. By CH. BARGUE (French), 20 Selected Sheets, n at 23., and 
 
 9 at 35. each. 2 gs. 
 
 RENAISSANCE ROSETTE, mounted, gd. 
 SHADED ORNAMENT, mounted, is. ad. 
 PART OF A PILASTER FROM THE ALTAR OF ST. BIAGIO AT PISA, 
 
 mounted, 25. 
 
 GOTHIC PATERA, mounted, is. 
 
 RENAISSANCE SCROLL, Tomb in S. M. Dei Frari, Venice, mounted, is. 4 d. 
 MOULDING OF SCULPTURED FOLIAGE, decorated, mounted, is. 4 d. 
 ARCHITECTURAL STUDIES. By J. B. TRIPON. 10 Plates, 1. 
 
CHAPMAN 6- HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 
 
 29 
 
 COPIES FOR SHADED DRAWING Continued 
 
 MECHANICAL STUDIES. By J. B. TRIPON. 155. per dozen. 
 
 FOLIATED SCROLL FROM THE VATICAN, unmounted, sd.; mounted, is. 3d. 
 
 TWELVE HEADS after Holbein, selected from his drawings in Her Majesty's 
 
 Collection at Windsor. Reproduced in Autotype. Half-imperial, 365. 
 LESSONS IN SEPIA, gs. per dozen, or is. each. 
 SMALL SEPIA DRAWING COPIES, gs. per dozen, or is. each. 
 
 COLOURED EXAMPLES: 
 
 A SMALL DIAGRAM OF COLOUR, mounted, is. 6d.; unmounted, gd. 
 
 TWO PLATES OF ELEMENTARY DESIGN, unmounted, is.; mounted, 3 s. gd. 
 
 PETUNIA, mounted, 33. gd. ; unmounted, 23. gd. 
 
 PELARGONIUM, mounted, 35. gd.; unmounted, 23. gd. 
 
 CAMELLIA, mounted, 33. gd. ; unmounted, 23. gd. 
 
 NASTURTIUM, mounted, 35. gd.; unmounted, 2s. gd. 
 
 OLEANDER, mounted, 35. gd.; unmounted, 23. gd. 
 
 TORRENIA ASIATICA. Mounted, 3 s. gd.; unmounted, 25. gd. 
 
 PYNE'S LANDSCAPES IN CHROMO-LITHOGRAPHY (6), each, mounted, 
 
 js. 6d. ; or the set, 2 55. 
 COTMAN'S PENCIL LANDSCAPES (set of g), mounted, 153. 
 
 SEPIA DRAWINGS (set of 5), mounted, i. 
 ALLONGE'S LANDSCAPES IN CHARCOAL (6), at 4 s. each, or the set, i 4 s. 
 
 4017. BOUQUET OF FLOWERS, LARGE ROSES, &c., 4 s. 6d. 
 
 4018. , ROSES AND HEARTSEASE, 33. 6d. 
 
 POPPIES, &c., 33. 6d. 
 
 CHRYSANTHEMUMS, 45. 6d. 
 
 LARGE CAMELLIAS, 45. 6d. 
 
 LILAC AND GERANIUM, 35. 6d. 
 
 CAMELLIA AND ROSE, 3 s. 6d. 
 
 LARGE DAHLIAS, 43. 6d. 
 
 ROSES AND LILIES, 45. 6d. 
 
 ROSES AND SWEET PEAS, 33. 6d. 
 
 LARGE ROSES AND HEARTSEASE, 43. 
 
 4 i8o. , LARGE BOUQUET OF LILAC, 6s. 6d. 
 
 4190. , DAHLIAS AND FUCHSIAS, 6s. 6d. 
 
 4020. 
 
 4039- 
 4040. 
 4077. 
 4080. 
 4082. 
 4083. 
 4090. 
 
 SOLID MODELS, &c. : 
 
 *Box of Models, i 45. 
 
 A Stand with a universal joint, to show the solid models, &c., i i8s. 
 *One wire quadrangle, with a circle and cross within it, and one straight wire. One solid 
 cube. One skeleton wire cube. One sphere. One cone. One cylinder. One 
 hexagonal prism. 2 25. 
 Skeleton cube in wood, 35. 6d. 
 i8-inch skeleton cube in wood, 125 
 *Three objects ofjform in Pottery : 
 Indian Jar, ) 
 Celadon Jar, > i8s. 6d. 
 Bottle, J 
 
 *Five selected Vases in Majolica Ware, 2 us. 
 *Three selected Vases in Earthenware, i8s. 
 
 Imperial Deal Frames, glazed, without sunk rings, IDS. each. 
 *Davidson's Smaller Solid Models, in Box, 2, containing 
 
 2 Square Slabs. 
 
 9 Oblong Blocks (steps). 
 
 2 Cubes. 
 
 4 Square Blocks. 
 
 Octagon Prism. 
 Cylinder. 
 Cone. 
 Jointed Cross. 
 
 Triangular Prism. 
 Pyramid, Equilateral. 
 Pyramid, Isosceles. 
 Square Block. 
 
 * Davidson's Advanced Drawing Models, g. The following is a brief description 
 of the models : An Obelisk composed of 2 Octagonal Slabs, 26 and 20 inches 
 across, and each 3 inches high ; i Cube, 12 inches edge ; i Monolith (forming 
 
 * Models, &c., entered as sets, cannot be supplied singly. 
 
30 BOOKS PUBLISHED BY 
 
 SOLID MODELS, be. Continued 
 
 the body of the obelisk), 3 feet high ; i Pyramid, 6 inches base ; the complete 
 object is thus nearly 5 feet high. A Market Cross composed of 3 Slabs, 24, 18, 
 and 12 inches across, and each 3 inches high ; i Upright, 3 feet high ; 2 Cross Arms, 
 united by mortise and tenon joints ; complete height, 3 feet 9 inches. A Step- 
 Ladder, 23 inches high. A Kitchen Table, 14% inches high. A Chair to corre- 
 spond. A Four-legged Stool, with projecting top and cross rails, height 14 inches. 
 A Tub, with handles and projecting hoops, and the divisions between the staves 
 plainly marked. A strong Trestle, 18 inches high. A Hollow Cylinder, 9 inches 
 in diameter, and 12 inches long, divided lengthwise. A Hollow Sphere, 9 inches 
 in diameter, divided into semi-spheres, one of which is again divided into quarters ; 
 the semi-sphere, when placed on the cylinder, gives the form and principles of 
 shading a Dome, whilst one of the quarters placed on half the cylinder forms a 
 Niche. 
 
 ^Davidson's Apparatus for Teaching Practical Geometry (22 models), .5. 
 
 *Binn's Models for illustrating the elementary principles of orthographic projection as 
 
 applied to mechanical drawing, in box, i IDS. 
 
 Miller's Class Drawing Models. These Models are particularly adapted for teaching 
 large classes ; the stand is very strong, and the universal joint will hold the 
 Models in any position. Wood Models^. Square Prism, 12 inches side, 18 inches 
 high ; Hexagonal Prism, 14 inches side, 18 inches high ;. Cube, 14 inches side ; 
 Cylinder, 13 inches diameter, 16 inches high ; Hexagon Pyramid, 14 inches 
 diameter,_ 22^ inches side ; Square Pyramid, 14 inches side, 22^ inches side ; 
 
 14 inches side, 20 inches high ; Hexagonal Prism, 16 inches diameter, 21 inches 
 high ; Cylinder, 14 inches diameter, 21 inches high ; Hexagon Pyramid, 18 inches 
 diameter, 24 inches high ; Square Pyramid, 17 inches side, 24 inches high ; Cone, 
 17 inches side, 24 inches high ; Skeleton Cube, 19 inches side ; Intersecting Circles, 
 19 inches side ; Plain Circle, 19 inches side ; Plain Square, 19 inches side. Table, 
 27 inches by 21^ inches. Stand. The Set complete, 14 135. 
 Vulcanite set square, 53. 
 Large compasses with chalk -holder, 55. 
 *Slip, two set squares and T square, 55. 
 
 *Parkes's case of instruments, containing 6-inch compasses with pen and pencil leg, 55. 
 *Prize instrument case, with 6-inch compasses, pen and pencil leg, 2 small compasses, 
 
 pen and scale, i8s. 
 
 6-inch compasses with shifting pen and point, 45. 6d. 
 Small compass in case, is. 
 
 LARGE DIAGRAMS. 
 
 ASTRONOMICAL : 
 
 TWELVE SHEETS. By JOHN DREW, Ph. Dr., F.R.S.A. Prepared for the Com- 
 mittee of Council on Education. Sheets, 2. 8s. ; on rollers and varnished, .4 45. 
 
 BOTANICAL : 
 
 NINE SHEETS. Illustrating a Practical Method of Teaching Botany. By Professor 
 HENSLOW, F.L.S. 2 ; on rollers, and varnished, 3 35. 
 
 CLASS. DIVISION. SECTION. DIAGRAM. 
 
 Thalamifloral .. .. i 
 
 Dicotyledon .. . 
 
 / \ Incomplete . . . . 5 
 
 V Gymnospermous .......... 6 
 
 ( Petaloid . . . . f Superior . . . . 7 
 
 Monocotyledons ..-( (Inferior.. ... ., "-.i. 8 
 
 ( Glumaceous ............ 9 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS OF THE PRINCIPAL NATURAL ORDERS OF THE 
 VEGETABLE KINGDOM. By Professor OLIVER, F.R.S., F.L.S. 70 Imperial 
 sheets, containing examples of dried Plants, representing the different Orders. 
 5 55. the set. 
 
 Catalogue and Index, is. 
 
 * Models, &c., entered as sets, cannot be supplied singly. 
 
CHAPMAN & HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 
 
 BUILDING CONSTRUCTION: 
 
 TEN SHEETS. By WILLIAM J. GLENNY, Professor of Drawing, King's College. 
 
 In sets, ;i is. 
 LAXTON'S EXAMPLES OF BUILDING CONSTRUCTION IN TWO 
 
 DIVISIONS, containing 32 Imperial Plates, 2os. 
 BUSBRIDGE'S DRAWINGS OF BUILDING CONSTRUCTION, n Sheets. 
 
 as. gd. Mounted, 55. 6d. 
 
 GEOLOGICAL : 
 
 DIAGRAM OF BRITISH STRATA. By H. W. BRISTOW, F.R.S., F.G.S. A 
 Sheet, 45.; on roller and varnished, 75. 6d. 
 
 MECHANICAL : 
 
 DIAGRAMS OF THE MECHANICAL POWERS, AND THEIR APPLI- 
 CATIONS IN MACHINERY AND THE ARTS GENERALLY. By 
 DR. JOHN ANDERSON. 
 
 8 Diagrams, highly coloured on stout paper, 3 feet 6 inches by 2 feet 6 inches. 
 Sheets i per set ; mounted on rollers, 2. 
 
 DIAGRAMS OF THE STEAM-ENGINE. By Professor GOODEVE and Professor 
 
 SHELLEY. Stout paper, 40 inches by 27 inches, highly coloured. 
 
 Sets of 41 Diagrams (52% Sheets), 6 6s.; varnished and mounted on rollers, 
 
 11 us. 
 MACHINE DETAILS. By Professor UNVVIN. 16 Coloured Diagrams. Sheets, 
 
 2 2S. ; mounted on rollers and varnished, 3 145. 
 SELECTED EXAMPLES OF MACHINES, OF IRON AND WOOD (French). 
 
 BY STANISLAS PETTIT. 60 Sheets, ^3 55.; 135. per dozen. 
 BUSBRIDGE'S DRAWINGS OF MACHINE CONSTRUCTION. 50 Sheets, us. 
 
 Mounted, 255. 
 LESSONS IN MECHANICAL DRAWING. By STANISLAS PETTIT. is. per 
 
 dozen ; also larger Sheets, more advanced copies, 25. per dozen. 
 LESSONS IN ARCHITECTURAL DRAWING. By STANISLAS PETTIT. is. per 
 
 dozen ; also larger Sheets, more advanced copies, 2S. per dozen. 
 
 PHYSIOLOGICAL : 
 
 ELEVEN SHEETS. Illustrating Human Physiology, Life size and Coloured from 
 Nature. Prepared under the direction of JOHN MARSHALL, F.R.S., F.R.C.S., &c. 
 Each Sheet, 125. 6d. On canvas and rollers, varnished, i is. 
 
 1. THE SKELETON AND LIGAMENTS. 
 
 2. THE MUSCLES, JOINTS, AND ANIMAL MECHANICS. 
 
 3. THE VISCERA IN POSITION.-THE STRUCTURE OF THE LUNGS. 
 
 4 . THE ORGANS OF CIRCULATION. 
 
 5. THE LYMPHATICS OR ABSORBENTS. 
 6 THE ORGANS OF DIGESTION. 
 
 7. THE BRAIN AND NERVES. THE ORGANS OF THE VOICE. 
 
 8. THE ORGANS OF THE SENSES. 
 
 9. THE ORGANS OF THE SENSES. 
 
 10. THE MICROSCOPIC STRUCTURE OF THE TEXTURES AND ORGANS. 
 
 11. 'THE MICROSCOPIC STRUCTURE OF THE TEXTURES AND ORGANS. 
 
 HUMAN BODY, LIFE SIZE. By JOHN MARSHALL, F.R.S., F.R.C.S. Each 
 Sheet, I2S. 6d. ; on canvas and rollers, varnished, i is. Explanatory Key, is. 
 
 1. THE SKELETON, Front View. 
 
 2. THE MUSCLES, Front View. 
 
 3. THE SKELETON, Back View. 
 
 4 . THE MUSCLES, Back View. 
 
 5. THE SKELETON, Side View. 
 
 6. THE MUSCLES, Side View. 
 
 7. THE FEMALE SKELETON, 
 
 Front View. 
 
 ZOOLOGICAL : 
 
 TEN SHEETS. Illustrating the Classification of Animals. By ROBERT PATTEI*SON, 
 
 2 ; on canvas and rollers, varnished, 3 IDS. 
 The same, reduced in size on Royal paper, in 9 Sheets, uncoloured, 125. 
 
CHAPMAN & HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 
 
 THE FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW. 
 
 Kdited by JOHN MORLEY, 
 
 HTHE FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW is published on the ist of 
 
 every month (the issue on the I5th being suspended), and a Volume is 
 completed every Six Months. 
 
 The following are among the Contributors : 
 
 SIR RUTHERFORD ALCOCK. 
 PROFESSOR BAIN. 
 PROFESSOR BEESLY. 
 DR. BRIDGES. 
 
 HON. GEORGE C. BRODRICK. 
 SIR GEORGE CAMPBELL, M.P. 
 J. CHAMBERLAIN, M.P. 
 PROFESSOR SIDNEY COLVIN. 
 MONTAGUE COOKSON, Q.C. 
 L. H. COURTNEY, M.P. 
 G. H. DARWIN. 
 F. W. FARRAR. 
 PROFESSOR FAWCETT, M.P. 
 EDWARD A. FREEMAN. 
 MRS. GARRET-ANDERSON. 
 M. E. GRANT DUFF, M.P. 
 THOMAS HARE. 
 F. HARRISON. 
 LORD HOUGHTON. 
 PROFESSOR HUXLEY. 
 PROFESSOR JEVONS. 
 EMILE DE LAVELEYE. 
 T. E. CLIFFE LESLIE. 
 RICH HON. R. LOWE, M.P. 
 SIR JOHN LUBBOCK, M.P. 
 
 LORD LYTTON. 
 
 SIR H. S. MAINE. 
 
 DR. MAUDSLEY. 
 
 PROFESSOR MAX MULLER. 
 
 PROFESSOR HENRY MORLEY. 
 
 G. OSBORNE MORGAN, Q.C., M.P. 
 
 WILLIAM MORRIS. 
 
 F. W. NEWMAN. 
 
 W. G. PALGRAVE. 
 
 WALTER H. PATER. 
 
 RT. HON. LYON PLAYFAIR, M.P. 
 
 DANTE GABRIEL ROSSETTI. 
 
 HERBERT SPENCER. 
 
 HON. E. L. STANLEY. 
 
 SIR J. FITZJAMES STEPHEN, Q.C. 
 
 LESLIE STEPHEN. 
 
 J. HUTCHISON STIRLING 
 
 A. C. SWINBURNE. 
 
 DR. VON SYBEL. 
 
 J. A. SYMONDS. 
 
 W. T. THORNTON. 
 
 HON. LIONEL A. TOLLEMACHE. 
 
 ANTHONY TROLLOPS. 
 
 PROFESSOR TYNDALL. ' 
 
 THE EDITOR. 
 
 &c. &c. &c. 
 
 THE FORTNIGHTLY REVIEW is published at 2s. 6d. 
 
 CHAPMAN & HALL, 193, PICCADILLY. 
 
 CHARLES DICKENS AND EVANS,] 
 
 [CRYSTAL PALACE PRESS. 
 
UNIVEKSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY, 
 BERKELEY 
 
 THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 Books not returned on time are subject to a fine of 
 50c per volume after the third day overdue, increasing 
 to $1.00 per volume after the sixth day. Books not in 
 demand may be renewed if application is made before 
 expiration of loan period. 
 

 I 
 
 330275 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY